Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MAGIC,MAGICK

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

tiation and the symbology of the hall of the neophyte. a basic understanding of it is necessary and required. in a future grade, we will study indepth the subtle nature of the energies imposed on the candidate in the 0=0 neophyte initiation, but at this time your task is to have a basic understanding of the initiation and the symbology of the temple. the whole purpose of the golden dawn system of magic and the neophyte initiation is to begin the process whereby the candidate can receive exposure to his or her higher self and the knowledge therein. in the hall of the neophyte of the temple of isis mighty mother, the flagship temple of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the walls are draped in black curtains. this is done to prevent any distractions and also to increase flashing colors t

of all the elements combined, the elements of fire, water, air and earth. you will come to understand in a future lesson that these elements also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah as well as several other qabalistic correspondences. keep in mind that in the use of the hebrew alphabet in the workings of the qabalah, you will be able to correspond many different attributes from any system of magic and religion. qabalah this is a simple discourse on some of the major facets of the qabalah. it is also spelled as kabbalah and cabala.(pronounced ka-bah-lah. orgins qabalah comes from the hebrew word qbl, meaning an oral tradition, the esoteric and mystical division of judaism. the qabalah presents a symbolic explanation of the origin of the universe, the relationship of human beings to the

are: kether (crown) chokmah (wisdom) binah (understanding) chesed (mercy) geburah (power strength tiphareth (beauty/ harmony) netzach (victory) hod (splendor) yesod (foundation) malkuth (kingdom) occultists in the hermetic order of the golden dawn use the qabalistic tree of life as a matrix or grid for comparing the archetypal images of different mythologies that could be adapted to ceremonial magic. for example, the merciful father (chesed) has parallels in other pantheons, namely odin (scandinavia) zeus (greece) jupiter (rome) and ra (egypt) this system of comparison became known as mythological correspondences. it has become common in the occult tradition to link the ten sephiroth of the tree of life with the twenty-two paths between the sephiroth that also correspond to the major ar

you to know thyself, as has been the famous saying throughout many ancient schools of thought. put as a whole, let it be understood that banishings are a basis for the preparations of invocation. competency in banishings is required inasmuch that without it one may be led into future problems or failure. 75 as magicians of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, let us understand that we don't do magic, we are magic. it is suggested that planning a daily routine for ritual work is very helpful to one's growth. we can now say that magic without the use of banishings would be like a football game without a football, or a dinner without the silverware. banishings and invocations work hand in hand. one can't do without the other. in addition, a simple formula may be referred to in helping to b

talent will not; nothing is more common than unsuccessful men with talent. genius will not; unrewarded genius is almost a proverb. education will not; the world is full of educated derelicts. persistence and determination alone are omnipotent.what is vibration and why is it so important? well, we all heard or read in fairy tales about the famous powers that witches and wizards wielded by waving a magic wand, making a few gestures, and reciting a few magical words. well, some stories are not so fictitious in some of their concepts. in ceremonial magic, we learn to call upon certain energies using the proper tools and invocations, incorporated with the proper tone or pitch in the voice. it has been a long kept occult secret that everything in matter is made up of vibration. today in modern s

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sorcerer, fornccskia sorcery, and the ohg. furnic antiquiis, prisons, canus (graff 3, 628; and in particular, use the same glosses for the illustration of baccha pluostar. fom would then be the term apphed by the christians to heathen sacrifices of the former olden time, and that would easily glide into sorcery, nay, there would be an actual kinship conceivable between z'epar and zoupar (zauber, magic, and so an additional link between the notions of sacrifice and sorcery, knowing as we do that the verbs garaican, wihan and perhaps zouivan [as. gearwian to prepare, goth, veihan to consecrate, and taujan to bring about] are applicable to both, though our ohg. karo, haraiui victima, graff 4, 241 (germ, gar, as. gearw, yare) expresses no more than what is made ready, made holy, consecrated^

a in several instances bears the proper name tliordis (vatnsd. p. 186 seq. fornm. sog. 1, 2.55. islend. sog. 1, 140. kormakkss. p. 204 seq; dis however, a very early word, which i at one time connected with the gothic filudeisei (astutia, dolus, appears to be no other than our ohg. itis, os. idis, as. ides (femina, nympha. as famous and as widely spread was the term volva^ which first denotes any magic-wielding soothsayeress (vatnsd. p. 44. fornm. sog. 3, 214. fornald. sog. 2, 165-6. 50g, and is afterwards attached to a particular mythic volva, of whom one of the oldest eddie songs, the vuluspd, treats. either volu^ can our gotte, gothe, goth for godmother (taufpathin, susccptrix e saci'o fonte) be the sur\ival of an old heathen term' murolt 3184 has gode of the baptized vir;^in^ the slavi

he heathen one, the mary takes the ring oil the other figure, and restores it to the youth. conf. kaiserchr. 13142. 13265. 13323 "forduni scoti chronicon 1, 407 (w. scott's minstr. 2, 136, relates tliis fable as an event of the 11th century: a nobleman playing at ball slips his ring on the finger of a broken statue of venus, and only gets it back with the help of a priest palumbus who understands magic. we see the story had spread at an early time, but it is old teutonic in its origin' wndeutsch' evid. a slip for itrdeutsch. even in a painting of mary, the infant in her lap hands her a casket to give to a suppliant, cod. pal. 341 fol. 63. similarly, statues turn the face aivaij, stretch out the arm to protect, they speajc, laugh, weep, eat and walk; tluis a figure of christ turns itself aw

h forgot (left out; parz. 742, 15' der wunsch wirt in beiden; trist. 3710' dir ist der wunsch gegeben; frauend. 87' der wunsch von edlem obze' the pick of noble fruit; parz. 250, 25' erden wunsches riche' rich in all gifts of the earth; 235, 24 'erden wunsches iiberwal; trist. 4696. 4746' der wunsch von worten, von bluomen; trist. 1374' in dem wunsche sweben' i.e, in perfect satisfaction. and the magic wand, by whose impact treasures are acquired, was a wunschiligerta, wishing-rod; conf. parz. 235, 22' wurzel unde ris des wunsches' root and spray of wish. the (secondary) meaning of' desiring and longing for' these perfections would seem to have but accidentally attached itself to the wunsc, on. osk (see suppl. among other eddie names of 06inn, appears osci, ssem. 46^ sn. 3, 24, i.e. he who

ze krist den vil rehten wunschwint (see suppl) but other attributes of wuotan point more to hermes and apollo. he resembles the latter, in as much as from him proceed contagious diseases and their cure; any severe illness is the stroke of god, and apollo's arrows scatter])estilence. the gauls also imagined that apollo drove away diseases (apollinem morbos depellere, caes. b. g. 6, 17; and wodan's magic alone can cure balder's lamed horse. the raven on the god's shoulder exactly fits apollo, and still more plainly the circumstance that osinn invented the poetic art, and saga is his divine daughter, just as the greek muses, though daughters of zeus, are under apollo's protection, and in his train. on the other hand, writing and the alphabet were not invented by apollo, but by hermes. tlie eg

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

hat: you've got to live with the consequences of your deeds, words and thoughts because the power of a blessing or curse may be even greater on the sender than on the intended recipient. you must also ensure that you cannot harm anyone in the process of getting what you want. if you do spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, which relies merely on the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our persona

dren, the sick or elderly, you may be justified in binding them. and what if your partner has deserted you on the whim of passion, taking all the money and leaving you and your children penniless? these are very real dilemmas; in dealing with them, i have always performed such rituals adding the proviso. if it is right to do so' i believe that it is essential to include that phrase in all binding magic rituals. my friend lilian, a white witch and healer, used to wrap the perpetrators of crimes in a mantle of pink and visualise them in a sea of tranquillity so that they might be diverted from a destructive course of action. however, i usually cast a protective barrier around the victims and i think this is the best answer to a very difficult problem. we must harm none, not even the evil, ha

res and ingenuity. setting up your altar you will need a large, flat surface for your altar; a table or a cupboard will do- you can use the drawers for storage and cover it with a cloth. it does not really matter what shape the surface is- circles and squares are both sacred shapes and easy to divide into quadrants for the four elements, earth, air, fire and water, that are central to traditional magic and play a part even in informal rituals. a round altar, the shape of the sacred circle, works especially well. if you do not have a suitable piece of furniture, a piece of uncut stone or unpolished wood, such as hazel, ash, rowan or oak supported on stones or bricks will do. ensure that it is high enough, so that you are not constantly stooping. in good weather, if you have a sheltered priv

f the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted candles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are using a communal room in an apartment or house, to leave your altar partly prepared, although items such as salt and water are best added immediately before a ritual so they will be fresh. a garden altar can be set with an outdoor candle or torch and stone figurines, perhaps shade

y welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and for male power magic. if frigg is also invoked, the energies are more balanced. deities of change these deities may be invoked in rituals involving not only change but also good fortune. oya oya is the african goddess, also known as yoruba, who rules the winds and so controls t

ABRAMELIN1

tary components of everything in life, according to ancient chinese philosophy. yang is the original sun concept of light, power, masculinity, assertiveness, logic and action. it controls heaven and all things positive. it is balanced by yin, the original moon concept of darkness, receptivity, femininity, intuition, acceptance and inaction. yin controls the earth and all things negatifothe sacred magic of abramelin the mage introduction and book i translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the sacred magic of abramelin the mage introduction and book i this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 6, 1998. i introduction, by s.l. m

by the comte d'artois, and today belongs to the state. it is situated on the right bank of the seine, in the rue de sully, near the river, and not far from the place de la bastille, and is known as the biblioth que de l'arsenal. in round numbers it now possesses 700,000 printed books, and about 8000 manuscripts, many of them being of considerable value. among the latter is this book of the sacred magic of abra-melin, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech; which i now give to the public in printed form for the first time. many years ago i heard of the existence of this manuscript from a celebrated occultist, since dead; and more recently my attention was again called to it by my personal friend, the well-known french author, lecturer and poet, jules bois, whose attention has b

hat test, while glyndon failed. it would also be especially such experiments as those described at length in the third book, which the author of the strange story had in view when he makes sir philip derval in the ms. history of his life speak of certain books describing occult experiments, some of which he had tried and to his surprise found succeed. this rare and unique manuscript of the sacred magic of abra-melin, from which the present work is translated, is a french translation from the original hebrew of abraham the jew. it is in the style of script usual at about the end of the seventeenth and beginning of the eighteenth centuries, and is apparently by the same hand as another ms. of the magic of picatrix 1 also in the biblioth que de l'arsenal. i know of no other existing copy or r

rom which the present work is translated, is a french translation from the original hebrew of abraham the jew. it is in the style of script usual at about the end of the seventeenth and beginning of the eighteenth centuries, and is apparently by the same hand as another ms. of the magic of picatrix 1 also in the biblioth que de l'arsenal. i know of no other existing copy or replica of this sacred magic of abra-melin, not even in the british museum, whose enormous collection of occult manuscripts i have very thoroughly studied. neither have i ever heard by traditional report of the existence of any other copy.2 in giving it now to the public, i feel, therefore, that i am conferring a real benefit upon english and especially american students of occultism, by placing within their reach for t

3 books, of which here is the first. the abraham and the lamech, of whom there is here made question, were jews of the fifteenth century, and it is well known that the jews of that period possessing the cabala of solomon passed for being the best sorcerers and astrologers. then follows in another and recent hand: 1 probably the same as gio peccatrix the magician, the author of many manuscripts on magic. 2 since writing the above, i have heard casually that a copy of at least part, or perhaps of the whole, is said to exist in holland. introduction iii volume composed of three parts 1st part 102 pages. 2nd 194 3rd 117 413 june, 1883. the style of the french employed in the text of the ms. is somewhat vague and obscure, two qualities unhappily heightened by the almost entire absence of any at

ABRAMELIN2

sly alluded ctthe sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 16, 1998. 41 the second book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate its v

ls over all things, and in what way it is permitted unto us to use them. let us then content ourselves with this, laying aside all other, curiosity, observing without any comment that which shall be set down in this book with fidelity. and if ye do follow my advice, ye shall be infallibly comforted thereby.1 7 of abramelin the mage 43 the first chapter. what and how many be the forms of veritable magic. hoso should wish to recount all the arts and operations which in our times be reputed and preached abroad as wisdom and magical secrets; he should as well undertake to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all p

the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the astrologer, the enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be cert

n, the astrologer, the enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be certain who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from birds, from bread, from wine, and even from the very excrements themselves; and yet, however, all this is reputed as science! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god, and to study justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god g

his wisdom that delivered lot from the burning of sodom. moses learned the same wisdom in the desert, from the burning bush, and he taught it unto aaron his brother. joseph, samuel, david, solomon, elijah, and the apostles, and saint john particularly (from whom we hold a most excellent book of prophecy2) possessed it. let every one then know that this, this which i teach, is that same wisdom and magic, and which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculous operations have much in common with the qabalah; it is also true that there be other arts which have some stamp of wisdom; the which alone would be nothing worth were they not mingled with the foundation of the sacred ministry, whence later

ABRAMELIN3

self, and of his guardian angel. 137 i.e. of the second book. 138 i think this system of substitution should be very rarely actised. he must be a very spiritless person who would be dissuaded by the prospect of fasting for a day or two. 139 before alluded to in several places. 140 this would apparently apply to a command given to the demons, and not to an aspirant for the sacred wisd fthe sacred magic of abramelin the mage book iii translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage: book three translated by s.l. macgregor mathers this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text and illustrations of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, apr

abramelin the mage: book three translated by s.l. macgregor mathers this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text and illustrations of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, april 27, 1999. text set in adobe garamond. illustrations set in book antiqua. 120 the third book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. b e f i. the sacred magick 121 the third book of the sacred magic (the prologue) e who shall have faithfully observed that which hath been taught unto him, and shall have with a good will ob

ss he is outraged. if thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy holy guardian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. let the fear of god be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know all things past and future in general( c) to know things appertaining unto the future( d) to know things appertaining unto the future( e) things to happen in war( f) things past and forgotten( g) tribulations to come( h

abalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the above effect( d (1) a l l u p l e i r u l i g i l u r i e l p u l l a (2) m e l a m m e d e r i f o i s e l i s i l l i m a f i r e l o m m o l e r i f a m i l l i s i l e s i o f i r e d e m m a

seebeh is probably from zabh- a wolf. this square also is not at all perfect as an acrostic. no. h is a square of b e e squares. isichadamion, probably from dmivn= similitude of; and sig, scoria or lava, or sq, stone; root of sql, to stone. of abramelin the mage 150 the tenth chapter. o hinder any necromantic or magical operations from taking effect, except those of the qabalab and of this sacred magic( b) to undo any magic soever( c) to heal the bewitched( d) to make magical storms cease( e) to discover any magic( f) to hinder sorcerers from operating (1) c o d s e li m o h a b i m oc o (2) l a c h a t a c h a t l a c h a a h c a (3) p a r a d i l o n a r i n o m i s o r i l o r a e i k a n o t a l a m i d o r a f a c o l i m a l a t o n a l i e a c o r i t o s i m o n i r a n o k i l a t

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" jxn "i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure, and if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me" dwh "i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order, on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance towards the members of the whole ord

finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him with care before acknowledging him to be such "such are the words of this my obligation as an adeptus minor, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one, and of the great avenging angel, awh, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

strument of the registration of phenomena, incapable of discrimination, incapable of choice. the niyama corresponding to her influence, the first of all, is that quality of aspiration, the positive purity which refuses union with anything less than the all. in greek mythology artemis, the goddess of the moon, is virgin; she yielded only to pan. here is one particular lesson: as the yogi advances, magic powers (siddhi the teachers call them) are offered to the aspirant; if he accepts the least of these- or the greatest- he is lost. 15. at the other end of the scale of the niyama of the moon are the fantastic developments of sensibility which harass the yogi. these are all help and encouragement; these are all intolerable hindrances; these are the greatest of the obstacles which confront the

ins complete freedom from his moral responsibilities by sinking his personal phantasies in the will of the superior. 6. i should like to mention here that the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius are in their essence really admirable yoga practices. they have, it is true, a tinge of magical technique, and they have been devised to serve a dogmatic end. that was, however, necessary, and it was good magic too, at that, because the original will of the founder was to produce a war engine as a counterblast to the reformation. he was very wise to devise a plan, irrespective of its abstract merits as philosophy, which would most efficiently serve that single purpose. the only trouble has been that this purpose was not sufficiently cosmic in scope to resist internal forces. having attained the hig

only proper translation is in poetry, art and music. 16. if you examine the highest poetry in the light of common sense, you can only say that it is rubbish; and in actual fact you cannot so examine it at all, because there is something in poetry which is not in the words themselves, which is not in the images suggested by the words 'o windy star blown sideways up the sky' true poetry is itself a magic spell which is a key to the ineffable. with music this thesis is so obvious as hardly to need stating. music has no expressed intellectual content whatever, and the sole test of music is its power to exalt the soul. it is then evident that the composer is himself attempting to express in sensible form some such sublimities as are attained by those who practise magick and yoga as they should

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

reates by baptism the new spirit of absinthe. i am only sipping the second glass of that "fascinating, but subtle poison, whose ravages eat men's heart and brain" that i have ever tasted in my life; and as i am not an american anxious for quick action, i am not surprised and disappointed that i do not drop dead upon the spot. but i can taste souls without the aid of absinthe; and besides, this is magic of absinthe! the spirit of the house has entered into it; it is an elixir, the masterpiece of an old alchemist, no common wine. and so, as i talk with the patron concerning the vanity of things, i perceive the secret of the heart of god himself; this, that everything, even the vilest thing, is so unutterably lovely that it is worthy of the devotion of a god for all eternity. what other excus

far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. but yet he feels with anguish his duty towards it. it is therefore essential to him to be human. now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul for many years. it is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of the master that he gains more and more the power to dwell in the world of reality. and with this comes the terrible temptation--the desire to enter and enjoy rather than remain among men and suffer their illusions. yet, since the sole purpose of the incarnation of such a master was to help humanity, they must make the supreme renunciation. it is the problem of the dreadful bridge of islam

d marjoram which renders man both chaste and passionate; the tender green angelica stalks also infused in this most mystic of concoctions; for like the artemisia absinthium itself it is a plant of diana, and gives the purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the moon; and above all there is the dittany of crete of which the eastern sages say that one flower hath more puissance in high magic than all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. it is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a single glass seems to render the breathing freer, the spirit lighter, t

ome victorious from the battle of life to be received with tender kisses by some green-robed archangel, and crowned with mystic vervain in the emerald gateway of the golden city of god. vii. and now the cafe is beginning to fill up. this little room with its dark green woodwork, its boarded ceiling, its sanded floor, its old pictures, its whole air of sympathy with time, is beginning to exert its magic spell. here comes a curious child, short and sturdy, with a long blonde pigtail, with a jolly little old man who looks as if he had stepped straight out of the pages of balzac. handsome and diminutive, with a fierce mustache almost as big as the rest of him, like a regular little spanish fighting cock--frank, the waiter, in his long white apron, struts to them with the glasses of ice-cold pl

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

onfidence do i who was- in a certain mystical sense- the priest of the princes, ankh-f-na-khonsu, child of ta-nech, the holy and mighty one, and of bes-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprofance. in the house of travel in the sign of the ram was the moon my sweet lady. and the wise men interpreted this as a token

and that which befell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in fr

of gold, no more. then i crept fearfully to the feet of the goddess, and with my tears and kisses sought to wake her into life once more. but the veil flamed not again; only a mist gathered about it and filled the temple, and hid all things from my eyes. now then came istarah my favourite back with the ring and the message; and thinking that she brought bad news, i slit her lamb s-throat with the magic sickle, and her asp s-tongue i tore out with my hands, and threw it to the dogs and jackals. herein i erred sorely, for her news was good. having reflected thereon, i perceived its import. for since the veil flamed always at my assumption, it was sure that i was in sympathy with that holy veiled one. if i were troubled, and knew not why; if my long peace were stirred- why then, so she "as ab

e. thus he rose, even as the temple fell about us in ruins, and we were left standing page 17 gulf.txt there. and i wist not what to say. now then the people of the city crowded in upon us, and for the most part would have slain me. but thoth the mighty god, the wise one, with his ibis-head, and his nemyss of indigo, with his ateph crown and his phoenix wand and with his ankh of emerald, with his magic apron in the three colours; yea, thoth, the god of wisdom, whose skin is of tawny orange as though it burned in a furnace, appeared visibly to all of us. and the old magus of the well, whom no man had seen outside his well for night threescore years, was found in the midst: and he cried with a loud voice, saying "the equinox of the gods" and he went on to explain how it was that nature shoul

ris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page 19 gulf.txt a girl s, had i found the power to bring about that tremendous event, an equinox of the gods. just as thousands of years later was my secret revolt against osiris- for the world had suffered long enough- destined to bring about another equinox in wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. th

hilologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 kramer, s.n. history begins at sumer new york, 1959 mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo-assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 lovecraft, h.p. tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of ma

he dunwich horror new york, 1963 the lurker at the threshold (with august derleth) new york, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 pritchard, j. near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos, s. the world of babylon new york, 1975 seligmann, k. magic, supernaturalism, and religion new york, 1968 shah, i. oriental magic new york, 1973 the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem originalem im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 thompson, r.c. reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon lo

ism, and religion new york, 1968 shah, i. oriental magic new york, 1973 the secret lore of magic new york, 1972 the sufis new york, 1973 tallqvist, k.l "die assyrische beschworungsserie maqlu nach dem originalem im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 thompson, r.c. reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon london, 1900 semitic magic london, 1904 the devils and evil spirits of babylonia london, 1904 the testimony of the mad arab this is the testimony of all that i have seen, and all that i have learned, in those years that i have possessed the three seals of masshu. i have seen one thousand-and-one moons, and surely this is enough for the span of a man's life, though it is said the prophets lived much longer. i am weak

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

unwieldy; we have tried to confine ourselves as far as possible to lists of things generally unknown. it must be remembered that the lesser tables are only divided from the thirty-two-fold table in order to economise space; e.g. in the seven-fold table the entries under saturn belong to the thirty-second part in the large table. we have been unable for the moment to tabulate many great systems of magic; the four lesser books of the lemegeton,4 the system of abramelin, if indeed its qliphothic ramifications are susceptible of classification, once we follow it below the great and terrible demonic triads which are under the presidency of the unutterable name;5 the vast and comprehensive system shadowed in the book called the book of the concourse of the forces,6 interwoven as it is with the t

worn book of honorius, a medieval work on magick (not to be confused with the early modern grimoire of honorius falsely attributed to the third pope of that name. its attribution to pietro d abano (1253-1316) is generally recognised as spurious. the uncontested works of d abano do deal in part with astrological images and the medical/ talismanic use of the same (vide walker, spiritual and demonic magic and yates, giordano bruno, and he is occasionally cited as an authority by renaissance writers such as ficino and agrippa; the material specifically attributed to d abano in 777 is from the heptameron, although the images of the decans may be from his genuine works. 3 probably a reference to the golden dawn. after swearing a long and tortuously phrased oath of secrecy, the neophyte was issue

g prayers. the ars notoria was condemned by aquinas (cited in yates, art of memory) and various renaissance writers such as erasmus and agrippa (in de vanitate &c; robert turner produced an english translation which was made less than useful by the omission of the figures: this translation has been incorporated into some later mss and printed editions of the lemegeton. 5 in the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage (tom. ii cap. xix) are tabulated the names of various evil spirits: chief among these are the four princes and superior spirits, to wit lucifer, leviathan, satan and belial who may perhaps be referred to the elements (i would suggest fire, water, air, earth respectively; immediately below these are eight sub-princes, namely oriens, paimon, ariton, amaimon (vide 777 col

nd edward kelly. crowley later published a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be a view generally shared by most serious practitioners and students of dee and kelly s magick. unless crowley is talking about the g.d. version of enochian magic in which case he has a point. 8 4 planes: the first consists solely of kether; the second of chokmah and binah; the third of chesed through to yesod; the fourth of malkuth only. these are identified by some with the four worlds. 3 pillars/ 7 planes: see col. xii. 7 palaces: see col. lxxxvii et seq. notes 52 notes to tables of correspondences table i (the whole scale) col. viii. the numbers a

m mobile, the kerubic signs to uranus and the mutable signs to neptune; in the book of thoth the cardinal signs were referred to pluto (discovered in the 1930s. cols. cxlix cli. agrippa (tom. ii cap. xxxvii) gives a somewhat different set of images for the decans, along with the significance of each. it is believed agrippa derived from latin translations of the picatrix, a medieval arabic work on magic. the images given here are close to those printed by regardie in complete golden dawn, and thus probably represent those circulating in the g.d, though regardie also gave the signification of each image (similar but not always identical to those in agrippa. cols. clv clxvi. i have added transliterations of the names of the spirits and numbers according to the order in which they appear in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ok of soyga was rediscovered by dee scholar deborah harkness in 1994; copies exist in the british library (sloane ms 8) and the bodleian (bodley 908; the former is believed to be the copy owned by dee. besides various writings on magick this book contains 36 cryptic tables of letters. these were solved in 1998 by jim reeds, a cryptographer working for at&t labs (see reeds article john dee and the magic tables in the book of soyga; unfortunately, since reeds left at&t this is no longer online. note that these tables predate the dee-kelly workings, and dee does not seem to have known what they were and what to do with them: he repeatedly asked about them and received vague or evasive answers from kelly and/or the angels. the heptarchic system of planetary magick is covered by turner (1983) a

of the symbolic representation of the universe as a sub-title for the first part. it was again reprinted in enochian world of aleister crowley (enochian sex magick) by c.s. hyatt and lon milo duquette (new falcon: 1991. the present key entry was made from a facsimile of equinox i (7-8. the holy table, ensigns of creation, and sigillum dei meth were redrawn based on material in ben rowe s enochian magic reference and clay holden s pdfs of mysteriorum liber secundus and mysteriorum liber tertius. the general view of the great table was entered from the version in the equinox; the views of the watchtowers and tablet of union as pyramid squares were redrawn, the letters checked against plate iii and the symbols checked according to the golden dawn rules printed in regardie (ed, the golden dawn

ellyn, 1983. liber lxxxiv 37 james, geoffrey (1984; ed/ trans: enochian evocation of doctor john dee, gillette, nj: heptangle. reprinted as enochian magick of doctor john dee. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications, 1994. laycock, donald (1978: complete enochian dictionary. london, askin. reprinted new york: samuel weiser, 1994. regardie, francis israel (1984; ed: the complete golden dawn system of magic. las vegas: falcon press (1989; ed: the golden dawn. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. revised 6th edition; originally published chicago: aries press (4 vols, 1937-40. rowe, ben: enochian magick reference. revision 1.0, 1988; online at: http//w3.one.net/ browe/pdf/enochian magic reference.pdf turner, robert (1989: elizabethean magic: the art and the magus. shaftsbury: element (1983; ed/

ian magic reference.pdf turner, robert (1989: elizabethean magic: the art and the magus. shaftsbury: element (1983; ed/ trans) the heptarchia mystica of john dee. edinburgh: magnum opus hermetic sourceworks. expanded reissue, wellingborough, northants: aquarian, 1986. tyson, donald (1998: enochian magick for beginners. st paul, mn: llewellyn publications. zalewski, pat (1990: golden dawn enochian magic. st paul, mn: llewellyn( second edition 1994. finally i will warn the reader that schueler& schueler s enochian books for llewellyn should not be regarded as a reliable source of information on either dee purist or golden dawn enochian magick, or anything else for that matter. endnotes part i 1: these talismans, the ensigns of creation, are referred to the seven planets (clockwise from top)

hic of the holy table (plate i. the seven ensigns and an account of their reception can be found in mysteriorum liber tertius. 2: the letters on the holy table itself are derived from the names of the heptarchic kings and princes. the method is described in dee s libri mysteriorum quinti appendix and in various secondary sources such as turner s notes to de heptarchia mystica, ben rowe s enochian magic reference and zalewski (1990. most printed editions reverse the arrangement of the letters left to right from the design described in the dee diaries, following the version printed in tfr (most likely the result of an error by the engraver. since in chanokh crowley simply reproduced the plate of the table from casaubon and did not treat of it in detail, i have seen fit to reconstruct the fig

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rms crossed over heart, right over left with hands extended, fingers closed and thumb on side such that the palms rest on the two opposite shoulders. introduction "epsilon-sigma-sigma-epsilon-alpha-iota alpha-theta-alpha-nu-alpha-tau-omicronsigma theta-epsilon-omicron-sigma, alpha-mu-beta-rho-omicron-tau-omicronsigma, omicron-upsilon-chi epsilon-tau-iota theta-nu-eta-tau-omicron-sigma pythagoras "magic is the highest, most absolute, and most divine knowledge of natural philosophy, advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their

f the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effect, the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle "the goetia of the lemegeton of king solomon "wherever sympathetic magic occurs in its pure unadulterated form, it is assumed that in nature one event follows another necessarily and invariably without the intervention of any spiritual or personal agency. thus its fundamental conception is identical with that of modern science; underlying the whole system is a faith, implicit but real and firm, in the order and uniformity of nature. the magician does not doubt th

laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to he top of an exceeding high mountain and shew him, beyond the dark clouds and rolling mists a

disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to he top of an exceeding high mountain and shew him, beyond the dark clouds and rolling mists at his feet, a vision of the celestial city, far off, it may be, but radiant with unearthly splendour, bathed in the light of dreams" dr. j. g. frazer "the golden bough "so far, therefore, as the public profession of magic has been one of the roads by which men have passed to supreme power, it has contributed to emancipate mankind from the thraldom of tradition and to elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader outlook on the world. this is no small service rendered to humanity. and when we remember further that in another direction magic has paved the way for science, we are forced to admit that if

shall learn and teach "he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals "the word of the law is theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha" liber al vel xxxi: the book of the law- this book is for all: for every man, woman, and child. my former work has been misunderstood, and its scope limited, by my use of technical terms. it has attracted only too many dilettanti and eccentrics, weaklings seeking in "magic" an escape from reality. i myself was first consciously drawn to the subject in this way. and it has repelled only too many scientific and practical minds, such as i most designed to influence. but magick is for all. i have written this book to help the banker, the pugilist, the biologist, the poet, the navvy, the grocer, the factory girl, the mathematician, the stenographer, the golfer, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

r. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. this then is that which is written "bring furnished with complete armour and armed, he is similar to the goddess" and again "i am armed, i am armed" hamagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 magic without tears by a l e i s t e r c r o w e y get any book for free on: www.abika.com magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 1 magick without tears complete and unabridged, edited with a foreword by karl j. germer 2 (c) 1954 karl j. germer for ordo templi orientis renewed 1982 (c) blurb ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york, ny 10116 usa 3 foreword in 1943 aleister

chance connection resulted in a stimulating exchange of letters. crowley then asked others to put similar questions to him. the result was this collection of over eighty letters which are now being issued over the title that he chose "magick without tears. crowley did not keep copies of his early letters to the above-mentioned lady, so was unable to include them in the collection that he planned magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 to publish. fortunately they have been preserved and are now included in the introduction to this book. their original form has been retained with the opening and closing formulae which crowley used in all his letters. crowley at first intended to call the book "aleister explains everything, and sent the following circular to his friend

n this respect he has often failed "so much for the diagnosis- now for the remedy "one genius, inspired of the gods, suggested recently that the riddle might be solved somewhat on the old and well-tried lines of 'dr. brewer's guide to science; i.e, by having aspirants write to the master asking questions, the kind of problem that naturally comes into the mind of any sensible enquirer, and getting magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 his answer in the form of a letter 'what is it 'why should i bother my head about it 'what are it's principles 'what use is it 'how do i begin, and the like "this plan has been put into action; the idea has been to cover the subjects from every possible angle. the style has been colloquiel and fluent; technical terms have either been ca

ill help you in your own problems, a typed copy will be sent to you at once. should you want to know anything outside the scope, send in your question (stated as fully and clearly as possible. the answer should reach you, bar accidents, in less than a month. it is proposed ultimately to issue the series in book form_ this has now been done. karl j. germer frater saturnus x frater superior, o.t.o. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 january, 1954 e.v. hampton, n.j. 5 i n t r o d u c t i o n letters written by master therion to a student letter no. a march 19, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law i was very glad to gather from your conversation yesterday afternoon that magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 you have

gle verse of the book of the law. i think you should have a copy of the equinox of the gods and make the book of the law your constant study. such value as my own work may possess for you should amount to no more than an aid to the interpretation of this book. 2) it may be that later on you will want a copy of eight lectures on yoga so i am putting a copy aside for you in case you should want it. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 3) with regard to the o.t.o, i believe i can find you a typescript of all the official documents. if so, i will let you have them to read, and you can make up your mind as to whether you wish to affiliate to the third degree of the order. i should consequently, in the case of your deciding to affiliate, go with you though the script of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

paty swami gives a particular one for each of the cakkras. but let the student select one mantra and master it thoroughly. 21 you have not even begun to master a mantra until it continues unbroken through sleep. this is much easier than it sounds. some schools advocate practising a mantra with the aid of instrumental music and dancing. certainly very remarkable effects are obtained in the way of "magic" powers; whether great spiritual results are equally common is a doubtful point. persons wishing to study them may remember that the sahara desert is within three days of london; and no doubt the sidi aissawa would be glad to accept pupils. this discussion of the parallel science of mantra-yoga has led us far indeed from the subject of pranayama. pranayama is notably useful in quieting the e

e media "some authors consider atmadarshana, the universe as a single phenomenon without conditions, to be the first real samadhi" if we accept this, we must relegate many less exalted states to the class of dhyana. patanjali enumerates a number of these states: to perform these on different things gives different 38 magical powers; or so he says. these need not be debated here. any one who wants magic powers can get them in dozens of different ways. power grows faster than desire. the boy who wants money to buy lead soldiers sets to work to obtain it, and by the time he has got it wants something else instead- in all probability something just beyond his means. such is the splendid history of all spiritual advance! one never stops to take the reward. we shall therefore not trouble at all

ese are the complements of the three methods of enthusiasm (a'.a. instruction not yet issued up to march 1912> at the same time, one would not like to deny positively that it is very much "easier" to take some idea towards which the mind would naturally flow. the hindus assert that the nature of the object determines the samadhi; that is, the nature of those lower samadhis which confer so-called "magic powers" for example, there are the yogapravritti. meditating on the tip of the nose, one obtains what may be called the "ideal smell; that is, a smell which is not any particular smell, but is the archetypal smell, of which all actual smells are modifications. it is "the smell which is "not" a smell" this is the only reasonable description; for the experience being contrary to reason, it is

. the son purifies the daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the mother, the uniting of whom with the father absorbs all into the crown. see liber cdxviii> the magick wand is thus the principal weapon of the magus; and the "name" of that wand is the magical oath. the will being twofold is in chokmah, who is the logos, the word; hence some have said that the word is the will. thoth the lord of magic sic is also the lord of speech; hermes the messenger bears the caduceus. word should express will: hence the mystic name of the probationer is the expression of his highest will. there are, of course, few probationers who understand themselves sufficiently to be able to formulate this will to themselves, and therefore at the end of their probation they choose a new name. 71 it is convenient

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

n of the syriac hadad, gthe sun h, from the egyptian hadit; see 156& i.r.q. 994) rdh 210 adam primus: the first man (see 607) rhd) choice rxb pass on, fly xrb to decide, determine rzg to dwell; circle, cycle; generation rwd to conceive hrh a joining of words; incantations; to conjoin; a brother rbx a sword brx n.o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaug

spices mym#b dwelling, habitation nb#m paths mylyb# 394 table (cf. 388) nxlw# 395 the heavens mym#h the oil nm#h judge +pw# eight hnm# neschamah: the soul in the supernals (or in binah, when the supernals are considered as three; cf. then 25& 37) hm#n 396 intellectual (ar; idea, concept (m.h) lk#wm 397 the inner light: a title of kether ymynp rw) 398 book y#px pride (esp. of gait) cx# 400 to use magic or witchcraft; a witch p#k sage, intellectual: a title of yesod lyk#m the literal sense (of scripture, etc; see 247& 510) h+w#p horns mynrq sack q# women, wives my#n straw, chaff #q intelligences mylk# years; two myn# 401 cursing; to curse rr) thou (fem; gthe h, gsubstance, essence h (indicates direct object; with t) room )t 402 sought into, or after #qb tested, purified rrb daughter tb a sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

able. gilles de rais was the lord of a district whose population would not have been very extensive, and even in that age of slavery, dirt, disease, debauchery, poverty and ignorance, which seems to mr. g. k. chesterton the one ideal state of society, it must have been a little difficult to carry out abductions and murders on such wholsale principles. whenever questions arise with regard to black magic or black masses, invocations of the devil, etc, etc, it must never be forgotten that these practices are strictly functions of christianity. where ignorant savages perform propitiatory rites, there and there only christianity takes hold. but under the great systems of the civilised parts of the world, there is no trace of any such perversion in religious feeling. it is only the bloodthirsty

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

pictures showed how to acquire the art of flying. during all the generations of atlas, not one man had been known to take advantage of these instructions. the principal fear of the populace was a variation of any kind from routine. for any such the people had one word only, though this word changed its annotation in different centuries 'witchcraft 'heresy 'madness 'bad form 'sex-perversion 'black magic' were its principal shapes in the last four thousand years of the dominion of atlas. sneezing, idleness, smiling, were regarded as premonitory. any cessation from speech, even for a moment to take breath, was considered highly dangerous. the wish to be alone was worse than all; the delinquent would be seized by his fellows, and either killed outright or thrust into the compound of the phosph

most honourable death possible, for becoming 'bread from heaven' for the serviles, they were again worked up into zro itself, a transmutation which in their view would be well worth all the "resurrections of the body" and "immortalities of the soul" of the theoretical, dogmatic, hearsay religions. so much then concerning zro, and the matters immediately connected with it .pa iv. of the so called magic of the atlanteans. magic in atlas was a 'science of sciences. it was the final integration of all knowledge. in method its theory was differentiation, and in theory its method was integration. for example, the fifth of the great philosophers indicated "everything is zro" to the keeper of the speech at the annual sacrifice. this in spite of the fact that in that very year two new forms of zro

undation of much magical theory, and on these purely psychological researches was based the whole magical practice 'there is no god' was a commonplace. it only implied that the mind was wrong to try to conceive within it what was by definition without it. to set limits to anything whatever seemed to them the greatest of crimes, the exact opposite of the true path to the sun. the practical side of magic was for the most part a mere utilization of known forces, such as are employed by modern science. but the resources of atlas were as great, and the advantages incomparably greater. the whole archipelago was a laboratory. there was no question of the 'cost of research; every man was devoted to it. every man thought only of the main problem 'how to reach venus' and its sub-issues. further, the

the most part a mere utilization of known forces, such as are employed by modern science. but the resources of atlas were as great, and the advantages incomparably greater. the whole archipelago was a laboratory. there was no question of the 'cost of research; every man was devoted to it. every man thought only of the main problem 'how to reach venus' and its sub-issues. further, the main laws of magic had always been found to govern and include chemical and physical laws. in the early days of colonization zro was only known in its crude state; it was the genius of a single man that obtained the third state in its purity. from this state to the seventh it moved almost of itself, very much as radium does. the genius, having sufficient in this seventh state, made a sword, and completed in th

light. careful adjustment would equalize its weight with that of the displaced air, and movements of the limbs would then permit flying. in this way the overseers visited the plains and returned. the other and earlier art of flying needed no apparatus, but i am forbidden to disclose the method, except to hint that it is connected closely with the art of 'dreaming true. these are but a few of the magic powers so-called of the compounds of zro; but they will indicate the power of atlas by shewing what it could afford to neglect. yet all these powers were implicit in the process of 'working. the art of prediction was in the same unsatisfactory state as it is in england today. nor was its practice encouraged. a magician makes the future, and does not seek to divine it. all true prediction was

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

t as a man. but the great thing is the standard to which all disputes may be referred. it is also necessary to give weight to the authority of the beast, lest ignorance, folly, or cunning misinterpret the text. al i,37 "also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach" the old comment 37. an entirely new system of magic is to be learnt and taught, as is now being done. the new comment mantras may be defined as sentences proper to concentration of the mind by virtue of their constant repetition (see book 4, part i, chapter ii. spells are methods of communicating the will to other beings (see book 4, part iii. the obeah is the magick of the secret light with special reference to acts; the wanga is the verbal

appendix weh note: appendix not yet recovered. al i,47 "but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear" the old comment 47. let us, however, add the jewish half, 61. 8+ 80+ 418= 506. cf. verses 24, 25. 506+ 61= 567= 27 x 21? but writing 506 qabalistically backwards we get 605, and 605+ 61= 666. 666= 6 x 111, and 11 ?aleph= 0 in taro. 666= 1+ 2. 36, the sum of the numbers in the magic square of sol. 666= the number of the beast. or, taking the keys, 8, 80, 418, we get vii, xvi, vii, adding to 30. 30+ 61= 91= aleph-mem-nun, amen. this may unite nuit with amoun the negative and concealed. yet to my mind, she is the greater conception, that of which amoun is but a reflection. the new comment see appendix weh note: appendix not yet recovered. al i,48 "my prophet is a fool wit

only necessary to find a unity value. al i,49 "abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating" the old comment 49. declares a new system of magic, and initiation. asar-isa is now the candidate, not the hierophant. hoor- see cap. iii- is the initiator. the new comment this verse declares that the old formula of magick- the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus-attis-etcetera formula of the dying god- is no longer efficacious. it rested on the ignorant belief that the sun died every day, and every year, and that its resurrection was a mi

orror [in this symbol; for in truth they were* j like soft g- the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. w when distinct from u represents the operation of choice 'u" does this to some extent (will, word, way- also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. o the breath concentrated and directed. as to i as magic is to mysticism- likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly g (hard) opening as if to devour (soft- but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. z an irritated or excited form of s, emphasizing elements of anger and alarm- yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyr

hich should have been cast into the cup of babalon should "breed scorpions, and vipers, and the cat of slime. in this case he would develop into a black brother, to be torn in pieces and reduced to his elements against his will. al ii,77 "o be thou proud and mighty among men" the old comment 77. though the prophet had in a way at this time identified himself with the number 666, he considered the magic square drawn therefrom rather silly and artificial, if indeed it had yet been devised, on which point he is uncertain. the true square is as follows (it follows when it is discovered. the house of the prophet, not named by him, was chosen by him before he attached any meaning to the number 418; nor had he thought of attaching any importance to the name of the house. he supposed this passage

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

stic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke s gospel, and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to h

ity it is the final extension of the number 6, both because 6 111([la= 111= 1= 6, and because the sun, whose greatest number it is, is 6 (i here interpolate a note on the mystic numbers of the planets. the first is that of the planet itself, e.g. saturn, 3. the second is that of the number of squares in the square of the planet, e.g. saturn, 9. the third is that of the figures in each line of the magic square of the planet, e.g. saturn 15. a magic square is one in which each file, rank, and diagonal add to the same number, e.g. saturn is 8 1 6, 3 5 7, 4 9 2, each square being filled in with the numbers from 1 upwared. the last of the magic numbers is the sum of the whole of the figures in the square, e.g. saturn 45.57 the complete list is thus: saturn 3, 9, 15, 45. jupiter 4, 16, 34, 136

quivalences are dogmatic, and only true by favour of him in whom all is truth. in practice each equivalence is a magical operation to be carried out by the aspirant. part ii the universe as we seek to make it in the first part we have seen all numbers as veils of the one, emanations of and therefore corruptions of the one. it is the universe as we know it, the static universe. now the aspirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, much less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician ma

f redemption, because j= tyj= 418, q.v. this only develops in importance as my analysis proceeds. a priori it was of no great importance. 9. most evil, because of its stability. bwa, witchcraft, the false moon of the sorceress. 10. evil, memorial of our sorrow. yet holy, as hiding in itself the return to the negative. 11. the great magical number, as uniting the antitheses of 5 and 6 etc. dwa the magic force itself. 12. useless. mere symbol of the goal. 13. helpful, since if we can reduce our formula to 13, it becomes 1 without further trouble. 17. useful, because though it symbolises 1, it does so under the form of a thunderbolt. here is a magic disk for me to hurl, and win heaven by violence, says the aspirant. 21. as bad, nearly, as 7. 26. accursed. as bad as 4. only useful when it is a

ption refers to the path of samekh, but putting a gate on the end of said path also gives us 124 t.s. 69 the reference is to nox spelt in hebrew un t.s. 70 also \ylpn, nephilim= 210. 71 the reference is to one of the golden dawn admission badges t.s. liber lviii 41 414. twgh, meditation, the 1 dividing the accursed 4. also rwa [ws ya, the limitless light.72 418. tyj, cheth. arbadahabra, the great magic word, the word of the on. note the 11 letters, 5 a identical, and 6 diverse. thus it interlocks pentagram and hexagram. ah tyb, the house of h the pentagram; see idra zuta qadisha, 694. for h formeth k, but j formeth dwy. 73 both equal 20. note 4+ 1+ 8= 13, the 4 reduced to 1 through 8, the redeeming force; and 418= j= 8. by aiq bkr, abrahadabra= 1+ 2+ 2+ 1+ 5+ 1+ 4+ 1+ 2+ 2+ 1= 22. also 418

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

bug of the star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before this shakespeare has had a sly dig or two at magic. in king john, my lord, they say five moons were seen to-night but there is no eyewitness. so in macbeth. in a host of spiritual suggestion there is always the rational sober explanation alongside to discredit the folly of the supernatural. shakespeare is like his own touchstone; he uses his folly as a stalking-horse, and under the presentation of that he shoots his wit. here, however, the m

excuse for a course of action they do not understand, and whose nature is beyond them. 782. christ ascends.82 and i tell you frankly that if he does not come back by the time i have finished reading these proofs, i shall give him up. 783. bell.83 the folios have bun. notes to pentecost 22. with sacred thirst.1 he, soul-hydroptic with a sacred thirst. a grammarian s funeral. 23. levi.2 ceremonial magic is not quite so silly as it sounds. witness the following masterly elucidation of its inner quintessence: the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic* it is loftily amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool and rare is such a combination! to note the criticism directed by the philestine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrain

the ordinary universe, that all sense-impressions are dependent on changes in the brain* we must include illusions, which are after all sense-impressions as much as realities are, in the class of phenomena dependent on brain-changes. magical phenomna, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are willed, and their cause is the series of real phenomena called the operations of ceremonial magic. these consist of (1) sight. the circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes, implements, etc (2) sound. the invocations (3) smell. the perfumes (4) taste. the sacraments (5) touch. as under (1 (6) mind. the combination of all these and reflection on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projecti

e perfumes (4) taste. the sacraments (5) touch. as under (1 (6) mind. the combination of all these and reflection on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic, and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the effects refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a r

m; considerations of space forbid me to explain all (1) brings up facts from sub-consciousness (2) here we come to an interestin fact. it is curious to note the contrast between the noble means and the apparently vile ends of magical rituals. the latter are disguises for sublime truths. to destroy our enemies is to realise the illusion of duality, to excite compassion (ah! mr. waite* the world of magic is a mirror, wherein who sees muck is muck (3) a careful naturalist will understand much from the voices of the animals he has studied long. even a child knows the difference between a cat s miauling and purring. the faculty may be greatly developed (4) business capacity may be stimulated (5) abnormal states of the body may be* a poet of great ability. he edited a book called of black magic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

essarily to be implicitly relied upon "the yi "k"ing [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the tao teh "k"ing [s.b.e. series "tannh user" by a. crowley "the upanishads "the bhagavad-gita "the voice of the silence "raja yoga" by swami vivek nanda "the shiva sanhita" 32 "the aphorisms of patanjali "the sword of song "the book of the dead "rituel et dogme de la haute magie "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage "the goetia "the hathayoga pradipika" erdmann's "history of philosophy "the spiritual guide of molinos "the star in the west (captain fuller "the dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the questions of king milinda [s.b.e. series "777. vel prolegomena &c "varieties of religious experience (james "kabbala denudata "knox om pax" 3. careful study of these book

lowers, more intoxicating than all the purple grapes of pan. ah! my proper lips are stilled. only, all the world is filled with the echo, that dips over like the honey from the clover. passion, penitence, and pain seek their mother's womb again, and are born the triple treasure, peace and purity and pleasure- hush, my child, and come aloft where the stars are velvet soft! aleister crowley. 46 the magic glasses1 47 1 weh note: this frank harris story reads like a metaphor of crowley's subsequent career. biographers, consider the possible impact of this theme on crowley's attitude to public life. the magic glasses one raw november morning, i left my rooms near the british museum and turned down regent street. it was cold and misty: the air like shredded cotton-wool. before i reached the quad

. his gentle, scholarly manner and refined voice had won my sympathy; and, when our eyes met, i introduced myself an told him i should be glad to be one of his sureties, if that would save him time or trouble. he thanked me with a sort of detached courtesy: he would gladly accept my offer "you stated your case" i remarked "so that you confused the magistrate. you almost said hat you glasses were- magic glasses" i went on, smiling and hesitating, because i did not wish to offend him, and yet hardly knew how to convey the impression his words had left upon me. 55 "magic glasses" he repeated gravely, as if weighing the words "yes, you might call them magic glasses" to say that i was astonished only gives a faint idea of my surprise and wonder "surely, you don't mean that they show things as t

ss of an extraordinary man- a genius, if ever there was one. i don't know why he took to me, except that i admired him intensely; my shop, too, was near his house in chelsea, and he used often to drop in and pass an hour in my back parlour and talk- such talk as i had never heard before and have never heard since. his words were food and drink to me, and more than that. either his thoughts or the magic of his personality supplied my mind with the essence of growth and vigour which had hitherto been lacking to it; in a very real sense, rossetti became my spiritual father. he taught me things about art that i had never imagined; opened to me a new heaven and a new earth and, above all, showed me that my craft, too, had artistic possibilities in it that i had never dreamed of before. 64 "i sh

gun to notice that there was a certain quality common to all of them, a certain power they all possessed when working at highest pressure: the power of seeing things as they are- the vital and essential truth of things. i don't mean to say that all of them possessed this faculty to the same degree. far from it. the truth of things to titian is overlaid with romance: he is memorable mainly for his magic of colour and beauty; while holbein is just as memorable for his grasp of reality. but compare titian with giorgione or tintoretto, and you will see that his apprehension of the reality of things is much greater than theirs. it is that which distinguishes him from the other great colourists of venice. and, as my own view of life grew sadder and clearer, it came to me gradually as a purpose t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

of the equinox, of which only a few remain, will be sold at ten shillings, instead of five as hitherto. i should like to call attention to the immense amount of important material that awaits publication. there is the sepher sephiroth, referred to in this section of the temple of solomon the king; the complete writings of dr dee and sir edward kelly; a tremendous volume on the tarot; du potet's "magic unveiled" translated by john yarker, the venerable grand master general of the a. and p. rite of masonry; the key of the greater mysteries, by eliphas 1 levi, and many other important mss. all this has cost untold labour to me and my colleagues; but the difficulties of editing and publishing still confront us. i am therefore appealing for helpers among those who are interested in the clear a

the murmur grim of the low-muttered hymn; here sound itself caught flame from the dark drone of shame- the world reverberated the unutterable name! astarte from her trance leapt loving to the dance, greeting as fire greets firs her whirling worshippers. and all her joy was theirs, and all their madness hers! yea! thou and i that strove for mastery in love, circling the altar stone maze-like, with magic moan, forthwith made that divinest destiny our own. throughout that violent vigil we wove the stormy sigil, our faces ashen-lipped from our heart's blood that dripped on the armed talismans of that moon-vaulted crypt. then came the sombre spectre from the abyss of nectar; yea, from the icy north came the great vision forth, a giant breaking through the weary web of wrath. 61 then, in the mid

stic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st luke's gospel "and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran" had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "father" and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to hav

t is the final extension of the number 6, both because 6 x 111 (alph= 111= 1= 6 and because the sun, whose greatest number it is, is 6 (i here interpolate a note on the "mystic numbers" of the planets. the first is that of the planet itself "e.g" saturn, 3. the second is that of the number of squares in the square of the planet "e.g" saturn 9. the third is that of the figures in each line of the "magic square" of the planet "e.g" saturn 15. a "magic square" is one in which each file, rank, and diagonal add to the same number "e.g" saturn is 816, 357, 492, each square being filled in with the numbers from 1 upwards. the last of the magic numbers is the sum of the whole of the figures in the square "e.g" saturn 45. the complete list is thus: saturn 3, 9, 15, 45. jupiter 4, 16, 34, 136. 105 m

irant. part ii the universe as we seek to make it 6 the complete dictionary, begun by fra. i.a, continued by fra. p. and revise by fra. a. e. g. and others, will shortly be published by authority of the a. a. in the first part we have seen all numbers as veils of the one, emanations of and therefore corruptions of the one. it is the universe as we know it, the static universe. now the aspirant to magic is displeased with this state of things. he finds himself but a creature, the farthest removed from the creator, a number so complex and involved that he can scarcely imagine, must less dare to hope for, its reduction to the one. the numbers useful to him, therefore, will be those which are subversive of this state of sorrow. so the number 2 represents to him the magus (the great magician ma

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the mystery of the word of the abyss. now the angel putteth back the sapphire stone into his breast; and i spake unto him and said, i will fight with thee and overcome thee, except thou expound unto me the word of the abyss. now he makes as if to fight with me (it is very horrible, all the tentacles moving and the flail flashing, and the fierce 13 eyeless face, strained and swollen. and with the magic sword i pierce through his armour to his breast. he fell back, saying: each of these my scars was thus made, for i am the warden of the aethyr. and he would have said more; but i cut him short, saying: expound the word of the abyss. and he said: discipline is sorrowful and ploughing is laborious and age is weariness. thou shalt be vexed by dispersion. but now, if the sun arise, fold thou thi

l, because there are an innumerable number of sentences. one is "tres "annos regimen oraculi" and another is "terribilis ardet rex" hb:nun-final hb:vau hb:yod hb:lamed hb:ayin. and another is "ter amb (amp (can't see it "rosam "oleo" and another is "tribus annulis regna olisbon" and the marvel is that with those four letters you can get a complete set of rules for doing everything, both for white magic and black. and now i see the heart of the rose again. i see the face of him that is the heart of the rose, and in the glory of that face i am ended. my eyes are fixed upon his eyes; my being is sucked up through my eyes into those eyes. and i see through those eyes, and lo! the universe, like whirling sparks of gold, blown like a tempest. i seem to swell out again into him. my consciousness

is only connected with christianity because it was a hieroglyph of syphilis, which the romans supposed to have been brought from syria; and it seems to have been confounded with leprosy, which also they thought was caused by fish-eating. 50 one important meaning of 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma: it is formed of the initials of five egyptian deities and also of five greek deities: in both cases a magic formula of tremendous power is concealed. as to the holy table itself, i cannot see it for the blaze of light; but i am given to understand that it appears in another aethyr, of which it forms practically the whole content. and i am bidden to study the holy table very intently so as to be able to concentrate on it when it appears. i have grown greater, so that i am as great as the angel. and

on should be able to manifest in the universe.17 and when the sand hath sucked up the blood of the victims, let him recite the call of the aethyr apart secretly as aforesaid. then will the vision be revealed, and the voice heard "the oath" i, omnia vincam, a probationer of a. a, hereby solemnly promise upon my magical honour, and swear by adonai the angel that guardeth me, that i will defend this magic circle of art with thoughts and words and deeds. i promise to threaten with the dagger and command back into the triangle the spirit incontinent, if he should strive to escape from it; and to strike with a dagger at anything that may seek to enter this circle, were it in appearance the body of the seer himself. and i will be exceeding wary, armed against force and cunning; and i will preserv

this very singular volume was entirely the work of daniel cable, and none of the works appear to have ever been printed. cable published a work entitled "of natural and supernatural things" which lowndes calls an extraordinary book. if its matter is at all similar to that of the present volume, there is little wonder that lowndes should call it "extraordinary" waite (a. e) the book of ceremonial magic, including the rites and mysteries of go tic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy, in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. 4to "with "180 "illustrations, white cloth "extra, with designs in gold on cover" 1910 "post free" 15"s. net" occult science in india, and among the ancients, with an account of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

s of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligen

hold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness" and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those "false paths" of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the 8 true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event. imagine me, therefore, if you wil

fort to concentrate. it cannot be too clearly understood that nearly all the work hitherto has been preliminary; the intention is to get the chittam (thought-stuff) flowing evenly in one direction. also one practises detaching it from the virttis (impressions) one looks at everything without seeing it. o coffee! by the mighty name of power do i invoke thee, consecrating thee to the service of the magic of light. let the pulsations of my heart be strong and regular and slow! let my brain be wakeful and active in its supreme task of self-control! that my desired end may be effected through thy strength, adonai, unto whom be the glory for ever! amen without lie, and amen, and amen of amen. 11.0. i now proceed to the hammam. 24 12.0. the bath is over. i continued the mantra throughout, which m

say it a hundred and eleven million times. but oh! fertilise my akasic egg today! this remark, one should notice, is truly characteristic of the man john st. john. i see how funny it is; but i'm quite serious withal. ye dull dogs! 28 [the "akasic egg" is the sphere of the personality of man. a theosophic term. ed. 3.55. n.b. mantras might with advantage be palindromes. 3.56. i try to construct a magic square from the mantra. no good. but the mantra is going much better, quite mechanically and "without attachment""i.e. without conscious ulterior design."art for art's sake" as it were) 4.10. i drink a "citron press 4.25. alas! here comes maryt (with a sad tale of x. it appears that she fainted and spent some hours at the hospital. i should have insisted on her stying with me; the symptoms

perhaps worse, i fail to apprehend the true magical purport of my work: hence all sort of aimless formulae, leading naturally enough to no result. it just strikes me it may be this isis apophis osiris iao formula that i have preached so often. certainly the first two days were isis natural, pleasant, easy events. most certainly too to-day has been apophis! think of the wild cursing and black magic, etc. we must hope for the osiris section to-morrow or next day. birth, death, resurrection! iao! 7.35. the sandwich duly chewed, and two coffees drunk, i resume the mystic mantra. why? because i dam well choose to. 31 7.50.'tis a rash thing to say, and i burn incense to the infernal gods that the omen may be averted; but i seem to have conquered the real dweller of the threshold once and fo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

his one we shall meet again under the initials d.a. 2 afterwards known as frater c.s. alchemist of note, introduced him to a mr. c (afterwards, as we shall see, frater v. n. of the order of the golden dawn. this meeting proved all-important, as will be set forth in the following chapter. through c, p. had for the time being laid aside von rosenroth, and was now deep in "the book of the 237 sacred magic of abra-melin the mage" a time of transition was at hand, a spiritual renaissance was about to take place, so little wonder is it that we find p. much like st. augustine lamenting his outward search, and crying with him "i, lord, went wandering like a strayed sheep, seeking thee with anxious reasoning without, whilst thou wast within me. i wearied myself much in looking for thee without, and

d, when we state that, the actual mss. in our possession relating to the g. d. occupy some twelve hundred pages and contain over a quarter of a million words. the official account of the g. d (probably fiction) known as "the historical lecture" written and first delivered by fra. q.s.n, runs as follows "the order of the g. d. in the outer is an hermetic society which teaches occult science or the magic of hermes. about 1850 several french and english chiefs died and temple work was interrupted. such chiefs were eliphas levi, ragon, kenneth r. h. mackenzie, and fred hockley. these had received their power from even greater predecessors, 239 who are traced to the fratres rosa("sic) crucis of germany. valentine andrea("opera" a.d. 1614) has given an esoteric account of the s.r, probably he al

as given an esoteric account of the s.r, probably he also edited the 'fama fraternitatis,'1 or 'history of the society' which must have been derived from the old records of c. r.'s2 pupils "the first order is a group of four grades: the second order is a group of three grades of adeptship "highest of all are those great rulers who severally sustain and govern the third order, which includes three magic titles of honour and supremacy; in case of a vacancy the most advanced 7= 4 3 obtains by decree the well-earned reward. the grades of the first order are of hebrew design; of the second, christian "the rituals and secrets are received from the greatly honoured chiefs" the account given in the first paragraph may or may not be correct; and the following "history lection" written by a brother

e tablet of the seven planes of the tree of life, answering to the seven planets, and the tablet showing the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the tree of life; also the symbols of all the planets resumed in a mercurial figure. 15 "see 777" col. clxxvii, p. 35. 16 "see 777" col. xiv, p. 4. 17 "see 777" col. lxxx, p. 18 18 "see "handbook of geomancy" the equinox, vol. i, no. ii. 19 a kamea is a magic square "see "mathematical recreations" by w. w. rouse ball. illustration on page 274 approximated below. hb:mem/ hb:ayin/ air_ sigils mercury on tree of tablet of life mercury of air. throne of east_ hb:peh. lamp dais pentacle_ kamea of mercury on_ banner stand_(o_ spirit lamp /lamp tablet hiereus/ hegemon of earth_ lamp_ altar. hierophant. hb:resh_ black white_ mercury_ tablet of seven pla

nded, the associate adept places the red lamp, from the altar, in the right hand of the philosophus and the cup of water in his left, and says "let this remind you once more that only in and by the reconciliation of opposing 287 forces is the pathway made to true occult knowledge and practical power. good alone is mighty, and truth alone shall prevail; evil is but weakness, and the power of evil; magic exists but in the contest of unbalanced forces, which in the end will destroy and ruin him who hath subjugated himself thereto. as it is said "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth; a descent of seven steps; and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that dark and lurid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthy dross of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

d by the natives cullen-rory, that is, the virgin mary's seal. the steward of the island hath one paid to him, his officer hath another; and this by virtue of their offices" in the hebrides, as in orkney, the seal is regarded not as an animal of the ordinary brute creation, but as one endowed with great wisdom, and closely allied to man. one of the old beliefs is that seals are human beings under magic spells. the seal was credited with being able to assume human form. while in human guise, he contracted marriages with human beings, and if we are to credit tradition, the maccodrums of north uist are the offspring of such a union. in former times the maccodrums were known in the western islands as "sliechd nan ron" or the offspring of the seals. as a seal could assume the form of a man and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

caused the man with the microscope to be appointed government analyst at pounds12,000 a year. now the water man is the believer, and the inhabitant the unbeliever. the judge is the agnostic- in huxley's sense of the word; and the man with the microscope is the scientific illuminist. curious as it may seem, all this was most carefully explained 8 in no. 1 of this review, in mr. frank harris's "the magic glasses" mr 'allett is the materialist, canon bayton the idealist, the judge's daughter is the agnostic, and matthew penry the scientific illuminist. if the little girl had been able to "follow up the light" she might there have seen penry standing, his head and his feet white like wool, and his eyes a flaming fire! this, then, in one language or another, is our philosophical position. but f

ary that he should attain. too often, moreover, he mistaketh the first resting-place for the goal, and taketh off his armour as if he were a victor ere the fight is well begun. it is desirable that the student should never attach to any result the importance which it at first seems to possess. 6. first, then, let us consider the book "777" and its use; the preparation of the place; the use of the magic ceremonies; and finally the methods which follow in chapter v "viator in regnis arboris" and in chapter vi "sagitta trans lunam (in another book will it be treated of the expansion and contraction of consciousness; progress by slaying the chakkrams; progress by slaying the pairs of opposites; the methods of sabhapaty swami &c &c) ii. 1. the student must first obtain a thorough knowledge of "

us, and the oracles also affirm, that even the evil germs of matter may alike become useful and good" zoroaster. comparable to the alf laylah wa laylah itself, a very tower of babel, partaking alike of truth both gross and subtle inextricably interwoven with the most fantastic fable, is our view of the herb- hashish- the herb dangerous. of the investigators who have pierced even for a moment the magic veil of its glamour ecstatic many have been appalled, many disappointed. few have dared to crush in arms of steel this burning daughter of the jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infi

xistence of the drug which (as i now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "cannabis indica" ii "labour thou around the strophalos of hecate" zoroaster. in 1898-1899 i had just left cambridge and was living in rooms in chancery lane, honoured by the presence of allan bennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to t

s of thought pass more rapidly through the brain, at last vertiginously fast. they are no longer recognized as thoughts, but imagined as exterior. the will and the ego become alarmed, and may be attacked and overwhelmed. this constitutes the main horror of the drug; it is to be combated by a highly- may i say magically- trained will. i trust my readers will concede that the practice of ceremonial magic and meditation, all occult theories apart, do lead the mind to immense power over its own imaginations. the fear of being swept away in the tide of relentless images is a terrible experience. woe to who yields! 3 "the narcotic effect (gamma. one simply goes off to sleep. this is not necessarily due to the brain-fatigue induced by (alpha) and (beta; for with one sample of "cannabis" i found i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

redients were probably obtained by buying a snake preserved in alcohol_ moderns be careful, other fluids are sometimes used these days! purify the temple by water: he shall consecrate all watery things used in due form""of the robes and insignia" the mighty magus of art shall wear a white robe, yellow sash, red overmantle, indigo nemys, upon her breast shall she bear a great tablet whereon is the magic seal of mercury; and over this the lamen bearing the signature of taphthartharath, on its obverse the lamen of a hierophant. she shall wear also a dagger in her sash, and a red rose on her heart: and she shall carry in her left hand the ankh of thoth, and in her right the ibis wand. the assistant magus of art shall wear a white robe, with a girdle of snake-skin; a black head-dress and a lame

st; in his right hand is a sword and in his left a red lamp. the magus of the waters shall wear a white robe and yellow sash and rose cross: he shall bear in his right hand a sword and in his left a cup of water "opening" the chamber of art shall be duly prepared by the assistant magus of art as aforementioned. 172 he shall draw upon the ground the lineal figures; and shall trace over them with a magic sword: he shall place the furniture of the temple in order. the members shall be assembled and robed. the chief magus rises, holding the ibis wand by its black end, and proclaims "hekas, hekas este bebeloi!"3 fratres of the order of the rosy cross, we are this day assembled together for the purpose of evoking unto visible appearance the spirit taphthartharath. and before we can proceed furth

wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water

irst the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-resounding sea [he then passes to the centre of the circle and scatters the water in the four quarters, saying] i purify with water [he resumes his place in the north "magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to consecrate this place by the banishing ritual of the hexagram,8 to consecrate the magic fire and lights; to illumine the lamps and place them about the circle in orderly 4 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. 5 see spirit table, and the elemental calls of dr. dee, as preserved in the sloane mss. in the british museum: also diagram 67, which is imperfect. 6 see tablet of water, and the elemental calls of dr. dee. 7 the spirit tablet. 8 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no

is imperfect. 6 see tablet of water, and the elemental calls of dr. dee. 7 the spirit tablet. 8 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. disposition; and afterwards to consecrate this place with the holy fire. 174 "magus of the fires" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be obeyed and all thy desires shall be accomplished [he collects together at the south the incense, oil, charcoal, and magic candle, and performs the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram at the four quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

g is better than a second book like this! bathshebah tina. i found "the maniac" both entertaining and instructive, a very valuable study of psychology. it is so far as i know the only really illuminating book on madness; and i strongly recommend its perusal to all alienists, psychologists, and members of the grade of neophyte. it throws an admirable light on the true nature of obsession and black magic. two things impressed me in particular (1) the statement that the arguments held with a patient never reach his consciousness at all, despite his rational answers. this phenomenon is true of my own sane life. i sometimes chat pleasantly to bores for quite a long time without any consciousness that i am doing so (2) the statement that medical men have no idea of the real contents of a madman'

that they may chaunt forth the glory of thy name. 5. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the stars and meteors of night: thou has caparisoned her grey coursers with moons of pearl, so that they may shake forth the glory of thy name. 6. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee 22 in the precious stones of the black earth: thou hast lightened her with a myriad eyes of magic, so that she may wink forth the glory of thy name. 7. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the sparkling dew of the wild glades: thou hast decked them out as for a great feast of rejoicing, so that they may gleam forth the glory of thy name. 8. o glory be to thee, o god my god; for i behold thee in the stillness of the frozen lakes: thou hast made their faces more dazzling

whirlwind of laughter, that art meshed in the wild locks of folly! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou white hand of creation, that holdest up the dying head of death! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou purple tongue of twilight, that dost lap up the lucent milk of day! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou thunderbolt of science, that flashest from he dark clouds of magic! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red rose of the morning, that glowest in the bosom of the night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou flaming globe of glory, that art caught up in the arms of the sun! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou silver arrow of hope, that art shot from the arc of the rainbow! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou starry virgi

! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning rapture of girls, that disport in the sunset of passion! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou molten ocean of stars, that art a crown for the forehead of day! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou little brook in the hills, like an asp betwixt the breasts of a girl! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou mighty oak of magic, that art rooted in the mountain of life! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou sparkling network of pearls, that art woven of the waves by the moon! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wanton sword-blade of life, that art sheath d by the harlot call'd death! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou mist-clad spirit of spring, that art unrob'd by the hands of the wind!

anum of life! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou glimmering tongue of day, that art sucked into the blue lips of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou queen-bee of heaven's hive, that smearest thy thighs with honey of hell! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou scarlet dragon of flame, enmeshed in the web of a spider! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou magic symbol of light, that art frozen on the black book of blood! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou swathed image of death, that art hidden in the coffin of joy! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red breast of the sunset, that pantest for the ravishment of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou serpent of malachite, that baskest in a desert of turquoise! i ad

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

e figure is a solid line, below it the words "probationer liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual lxxviii" above this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle

nting hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing yesod has "ritual cxx" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "posture hatha yoga control of breathing. zelator liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword" extending upward from the circle of yesod is the path of samekh, interrupted by the crossing path of peh. these words are on it "rising on the planes. this path is also interrupted by the center of a crescent before continuing on to the circle representing tipheret. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the left is the path of resh, with these words "meditation practice eq

of tzaddi (as crowley considered at this time, with these words "meditation practice on expansion of consciousness. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing hod has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gana yoga control of speech practicus. liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup" extending horizontally to the right from the circle of hod is the path of peh, with these words "ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. extending at an angle from the circle of hod to the right is the path of ayin, with these words "talismans evocations. this path is interrupted by the left horn of a crescent moon and then

e of hod is part of the path of mem, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus major. the path breaks at top without closure. the ringed circle representing netzach has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action philosophus. liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand" extending at an angle from the circle of netzach to the left is the path of nun, with these words "mahasatipatthana etc" this path is interrupted by the right horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of netzach is part of the path of koph, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path

e representing tipheret, body centered on the intersection of the "prota col" and the path of samekh, horns touching the outer limit of the circle of tipheret at the terminus of the horizontal diameter of that circle. within the crescent are the words "control of thought. raja yoga harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the light- dominvs liminis lamp -ing of the magic" the ringed circle representing tipheret has "ritual viii" arched between the rings at the bottom. inside is circumscribed an upright pentagram with the following in the averse pentagon formed by its lines "adeptvs minor. between the points, inside the circle are these words, clockwise from the top right "ritual "revealed "in vision "of eighth "aethyr. finally, there is a half-glory radiant

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ited the temples, and had a long conversation with sri swami swayam prakash nanda maithila; and then after three days' sojourn there journeyed to agra "i saw the taj. a dream of beauty" he writes "with appallingly evil things dwelling therein. i actually had to use h.p.k. formula! the building soon palls; the aura is apparent, and disgust succeeds. but the central hall is of strained aura, like a magic circle after banishing" at agra p. met astrologer and geomancer munshi elihu bux; who told him that by looking hard at a point on the wall constantly and without winking for many days he would be able to obtain an hypnotic power even to deadly and hostile current of will. on the 16th p. left agra and went to delhi, and there on the 23rd he was joined by d. a, and these two with their compani

the following story is certainly one of the least remarkable of the many strange events which happened to frater p. during his five months' residence in paris, but we give it in place of others because it re-introduces several characters who have already figured in this history. miss q. after an interview asked p. to tea to meet mrs. m. after introductions she left the room to make tea- the white magic and the black were left face to face. on the mantelpiece stood a bronze of the head of balzac, and p, taking it down, seated himself in a chair by the fire and looked at it. presently a strange dreamy feeling seemed to come over him, and something velvet soft and soothing and withal lecherous moved across his hand. suddenly looking up he saw the mrs. m. had noiselessly quitted her seat and w

eat and was bending over him; her hair was scattered in a mass of curls over her shoulders, and the tips of her fingers were touching the back of his hand 174 no longer was she the middle aged woman, worn with strange lusts; but a young woman of bewitching beauty. at once recognizing the power of her sorcery, and knowing that if he even so much as contemplated her gorgon head all the power of his magic would be petrified, and that he would become but a puppet in her hands, but a top to be played with and when broken cast aside, he quietly rose as if nothing unusual had occurred; and replacing the bust on the mantelpiece turned towards her and commenced with her a magical conversation; that is to say a conversation which outwardly had but the appearance of the politest small talk but which

e had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with the object of carrying out the operation of abramelin the mage. i had studied ceremonial magic, and had obtained very remarkable success. my gods were those of egypt, interpreted on lines closely akin to those of greece. in philosophy i was a realist of the qabalistic school. in 1900 i left england for mexico, and later the far east, ceylon, india, burma, baltistan, egypt and france. it is idle here to detail the corresponding progress of my thought; and passing through a stage of hin

xercise were undertaken certain stages would be passed through, and what these stages meant relative to the final result, irrespective of the creed, caste, or sect of the practicer. further, he had proved beyond doubt or quibble, that the terrific strain caused by the eastern breathing exercises was no whit greater or less than that resulting from the acts of worship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of ligh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

t. o! well he works: his youth returns his heart revives: despair is doffed 49 and eager hope in brilliance burns within the circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his feet: his body knows not rest, until with magic speed they ply like oars the snowy waves, surpass in one day's march the galaxy of europe's starry mountain mass "now" quoth he "let me find the quest" the beast sterte up. sir knight, alas! day after day they race, nor rest till seven days were fairly done. then doth the questing marvel crest the ridge: the knight is well outrun. now, adding laughter to its din, like some lewd comet at the

name and address, and all future issues. a few selected items below. the key of solomon the king (clavicula salomonis, translated and edited from ancient mss. in the british museum, by s. liddell macgregor mathers, author of "the kabbalah unveiled" the tarot" etc "with plates" crown 4to "cloth" 21"s "net" the key of solomon gives full, clear, and concise instructions for talismanic and ceremonial magic, as well as for the practical part of occultism. besides seals, sigils, and magical diagrams, nearly 50 pantacles or talismans are given in the plates. among other authors both eliphas l vi and christian mention the "key of solomon" as a work of high authority, and the former especially refers to it repeatedly. jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries, fourth edition

lligible without some key wherewith to unlock their meaning "that key is given in thekabbalah" lucifer: a theosophical magazine, intended to bring to light the hidden things of darkness. edited by h. p. blavatsky, mabel collins, and annie besant. vols. i to xvii inclusive. scarce set, 1877 to 1896. with symbolical bookplates of e. d. bacon. 17 vols. 8vo, half calf "net "7 15"s" book of the sacred magic (the) of abra-melin the mage, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech, a.d. 1458. translated from the original hebrew into french, and now rendered into english. from a unique and valuable ms, in the "biblioth de l'arsenal" at paris; with copious notes and magical squares of letters. by l. s. macgregor-mathers. 4to, black cloth, magical square on side in gold. 1900 (published at

gma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, m

me et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, imitation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram. medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcere

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

a white ring. the triangle is of wide and white bars. the field within ring and triangle is solid red. text to the left "price one guinea net" text to the right "to be had of the equinox, 124 victoria st, s. w. and through all booksellers goetia vel clavicula salomonis regis (the lesser key of solomon the king) the best, simplest, most intelligible and most effective treatise extant on ceremonial magic careful and complete instruction; ample illustration; beautiful production. this books id very much easier both to understand and to operate than the so- called "greater" key of solomon_ only a few copies remain for sale. the equinox "the editor will be glad to consider "contributions and to return such as "are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed" for the purpose" the equinox the official or

urant" the seeker should be on the spot* after the 21st of october 1910 the price of no. 1 of the equinox, of which only a few copies remain, will be increased to ten shillings. 1 the subscription for 1911 will be raised from ten to twelve shillings* a library for the use of subscribers is in progress of formation at 124, victoria street. the editor will be glad to receive any books on mysticism, magic, egyptology, philosophy, and similar subjects. old books out of print are especially welcome* another feather in the cap of h. r. b. that incomparable dodderer, franz hartmann, has published a portrait of cagliostro which she had given him (she had it taken when she "was" cagliostro, you understand) this sounds all very reasonable and likely; but the difficulty is that the portrait is not of

aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of the west. after having studied a host of mystical systems he had entered the order of the golden dawn, and it had been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements and the elemental forces; but now having arrived at years of adolescence, he put away childish things, and stepped out into the world to teach himself what no school could teach him- the arcanum that pupil an

hem (gustave le bon "the evolution of matter" p. 94. the vedanta before we enter upon the theory and practice of yoga, it is essential that the reader should possess some slight knowledge of the ved nta philosophy; and though the following in no way pretends to be an exhaustive account of the same, yet it is hoped that it will prove a sufficient guide to lead the seeker from the western realms of magic and action to the eastern lands of yoga and renunciation. to begin with, the root-thought of all philosophy and religion, both eastern and western, is that the universe is only an appearance, and not a reality, or, as deussen has it: the entire external universe, with its infinite ramifications in space and time, as also the involved and intricate sum of our inner perceptions, is all merely

it the spirit's release into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic, so in the east are there various systems of yoga, each of which purports to lead the aspirant from the realm of m y to that of truth in sam dhi. the most important of these are: 1. gana yoga. union by knowledge. 2. raha yoga. union by will 3. bhakta yoga. union by love. 65 4. hatha yoga. union by courage. 5. mantra yoga. union though speech. 6. karma yoga. union though work.36 the two chief

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

the best poetry in the book is contained in the last section 'the stone of the philosophers' here is some fine work" occultism to the readers of "the equinox- all who are interested in "curious old" literature should write to frank hollings for his catalogue of over 1000 items. sent post free on receipt of name and address, and all future issues. a few selected items below. the book of ceremonial magic, including the rites and mysteries of goetic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy. in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. by arthur edward waite. the two chief sections are subdivided as follows("a) studies on the antiquity of magical rituals["b) the ritual of transcendental magic, so- called("c) c

f goetic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy. in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. by arthur edward waite. the two chief sections are subdivided as follows("a) studies on the antiquity of magical rituals["b) the ritual of transcendental magic, so- called("c) composite rituals("d) the rituals of black magic("e) the descending hierarchy of spirits("f) the lesser key of solomon the king("g) the mystery of the "sanctum regnum("h) the rite of "lucifuge("i) the method of honorius, etc, etc, etc. the main objects of the work are (1) to determine the connection, if any, between the literature of ceremonial magic and the secret tradition in christian times (2) to show the fantastic nature of the distin

rchy of spirits("f) the lesser key of solomon the king("g) the mystery of the "sanctum regnum("h) the rite of "lucifuge("i) the method of honorius, etc, etc, etc. the main objects of the work are (1) to determine the connection, if any, between the literature of ceremonial magic and the secret tradition in christian times (2) to show the fantastic nature of the distinction between white and black magic, so far, at least, as the texts are concerned. the work is issued in crown 4to, and includes about 180 engravings, some of which are full-page plates. price 15"s. net" post free. handsomely bound "just published" waite (a. e. the secret tradition in freemasonry, and an analysis of the inter-relation between the craft and the high degrees, in respect of their term of research, expressed by th

ions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of buddhism parodied in christianity- vii. early christian heresies and secret societies- viii. jesuitry and masonry- ix. the vedas an the bible- x. the devil myth- xi. comparative results of buddhism and christianity- xii. conclusions and illustrations. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas levi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc, etc "portrait of the author, and all the original engravings" 8vo, 406 pp "cloth" 1896 (pub. 15"s. postage free. 10"s" 6"d" the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram

et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc, etc "portrait of the author, and all the original engravings" 8vo, 406 pp "cloth" 1896 (pub. 15"s. postage free. 10"s" 6"d" the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realsation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram, medium and mediator, the septenary of talismans, a warning to the imprudent, the ceremonial of initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcere

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

. laylah. dido, queen of carthage, was renowned as a warrior, and semiramis, queen of nineveh. bishop. both pagans. on the second count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. thirdly, that you did discard the modesty of womanhood and put on armour enchanted. prosecutor. we say that, forasmuch as many good knights have ridden against it with sword and lance and not availed to pierce it, this was by magic and forbidden art. laylah["contemptuously. it was good armour. bishop. the prisoner mocks us. on the third count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. fourthly, that you did at midnight upon martinmas, 99 eighteen years ago, in the valley of hinnom, on the stone called succoth, bind yourself in a diabolical pact with satan, whereby he granted the power to change your sex at will, since which

olly" he sighed "but the silliest things we do are wisdom- somehow, somewhere" and he let himself in* the lunch in the private room at lavenue's was secretly amusing. joe marie had only dog's eyes for ida; ninon amused herself by trying to distract him. edgar held forth at length upon art, passionlessly expository. 137 "art" said he "and do not imagine that art or anything else is other than high magic- is a system of holy hieroglyph. the artist, the initiate, thus frames his mysteries. the rest of the world scoff, or seek to understand, or pretend to understand; some few obtain the truth. the technical ability of the artist is the lucidity of his language; it has nothing to do with the degree of his illumination. bougereau is better technically than manet; he explains more clearly what he

under the silent stars, the silent stars, and the red-blushing roses. o rose, my rose of the world, my rose of roses, thou shalt be born anew, and live for ever! victor j. i. neuburg. 152 the dangers of mysticism "affectionately inscribed to arthur edward waite" a curious idea is being sedulously disseminated, and appears to be gaining ground, that mysticism is the "safe" path to the highest, and magic the dangerous path to the lowest. there are several comments to be made on this assertion. one may doubt whether anything worth doing at all is free from danger, and one may wonder what danger can threaten the man whose object is his own utter ruin. one may also smile a little grimly at the integrity of those who try to include all magic under black magic, as is the present trick of the myst

. so the "great magician" mayan, the maker of illusion, the creator, must be met in combat. then "if satan be divided against satan, how can his kingdom stand" both vanish: the illusion is no more. mathematically, 1(-1= 0. and this path is symbolised in the taro under the figure of the 153 magus, the card numbered 1, the first departure from 0, but referred to beth, 2, mercury, the god of wisdom, magic and truth. and this magus has the twofold aspect of the magician himself and also of the "great magician" described in liber 418 (equinox, no. v, special supplement, p. 144. now the formula of the mystic is much simpler. mathematically, it is 1- 1= 0. he is like a grain of salt cast into the sea; the process of dissolution is obviously easier than the shock of worlds which the magician conte

e expected. it is very complete in its way as regards christian mysticism; but the attempt to restrict the term mysticism to christian mysticism must fail. it is indeed self-destructive. to exclude the authors of the bhagavadgita, the voice of the silence, knox om pax, and the tao teh king is to exclude by implication st. teresa. to deny crowley is to deny christ. similarly, the attempt to define magic in terms contrary to its tradition, is sectarian folly. i may disagree with huxley, but i shall not confute him by saying that he was a bigoted opponent of evolution. roosevelt, in calling thomas paine a dirty little atheist, when he was demonstrably a clean tall deist, established only the record for falsehood. mr 160 (or mrs or miss) evelyn underhill does the same thing when he abuses the

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

book of rules, written in witch's own handwriting and copied by successive generations, group ofwitches. meeting place of a coven small meeting, not necessarily of a full coven. extra-sensory perception a massofenergy or power raised by the witches and sent to work their will. small image made of clay or plasticine to represent a person on whom a restraint is to be worked. ancient hebrew book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indi

ariege district of southern france. it depicts a man clad in a stag's skin, with antlers on his head-the horned god, a symbol of benevolent power in primitive times. another, a man disguised as a jackal, carved on slate, dates back to archaic egypt. in about 1100 b.c. women and officers of the harem of rameses iii were brought to trial for making wax images of the pharaoh to the accompaniment of magic incantations. these images were fith-faths, still used by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for in

ly confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in the middle ages* often confused, erroneously, with the term 'coven. the latter is much more recent and refers to the basic organizational grouping of thirteen witches-six couples and a leader, or eleven priests, a high priest and high priestess. 2 to distinguish between beneficial and harmful magic, it had little effect on the treatment of the witches themselves. from being a joyous religion, witchcraft was changed overnight when, in 1484, pope innocent viii put his seal on e bull.t at condemned witches as heretics for interfering with fertility. from now on terror would invade the life ofanyone suspected of working miracles. in 1486, two members of the inquisition, with the full appro

ut his seal on e bull.t at condemned witches as heretics for interfering with fertility. from now on terror would invade the life ofanyone suspected of working miracles. in 1486, two members of the inquisition, with the full approval of the pope, wrote an ha publis ed the boo malleus male.ficarum, which described in considerable det 11 methods of discovering and punishing witches and ways m which magic could be harmful. the book, which by. 1520 had run to fourteen editions, confirmed popular misconceptions and hostility towards witchcraft and was to influe ce public opinion in europe until after the reformation (protestants were even greater witch-haters than their predecessors. one of the first countries to declare war on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake severa

they were baffled. better to blame the devils they knew than let the public suspect there might be greater devils as yet undreamed of the last person in england to die for being a witch was alice mollard of exeter, who was hanged in 1684. in 1736 the act of james i was repealed. it now became illegal to prosecute for witchcraft, sorcery or enchantment. instead, anyone claiming to be able to work magic by witchcraft could be sent to prison for a year, during which he had to spend a whole day per quarter in the pillory of the nearest market square. the persecutorsand witch-prickers had done their work well. the books of magic, or 'grimoires' as they were called, were seized upon by collectors-many of the witches' closest secrets were discovered in the key of solomon, a copy of which is pres

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ments invocation to the horned god besom chant welcome to the public domain version of the alexandrian book of shadows compiled by sekhet sophia. layout& html by atho sabbats yule candlemas vernal equinox beltane midsummer lammas michaelmas (fall equinox) hallowmass various notes notes on earth element notes on water element notes on fire element notes on air element witches' wheel ways of making magic power properly prepared the meeting dance of calls the cone of power of the ordeal to get the sight to leave the body the working tools making tools to make anointing ointment various instructions the witches' round the laws the old law 1. the law was made and ordained of old. 2. the law was made for the wicca, to advise and help in their troubles. the wicca should give due worship to the go

this knowledge. so be it ordained. 136. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 139. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break this law. 140. resignations 141. it ever be the way with women and with men also, that they ever seek new love. 142. nor should we reprove them for this. 143. but it may be found a di

, warm the heart; mind the threefold law ye should, three times bad and three times good; whene'er misfortune is enow, wear the star upon your brow; true in troth ever ye be lest thy love prove false to thee 'tis by the sun that life be won, and by the moon that change be done; if ye would clear the path to will, make certain the mind be still; what good be tools without inner light? what good be magic without wisdom-sight? eight words the wiccan rede fulfill- an it harm none, do what ye will. notes very well known (public domain. wcc has it. published in rhuddlwm gawr's the way. published in an pamphlet called ottawa pagan resources; the pamphlet was organized/written by our very own artos. doubtless many other published sources. l no reason to believe it's part of a "standard" alexandria

hey say it comes from gbg's bos (text b/c version) they say that he derived it from the greater key of solomon, but had dropped the hebrew and other magical names by text b (they were in text a. l see key of solomon book 2, chapt. viii. 1st conjuration follows the text closely, but 2nd and instructions differ. l the farrars say that gbg's text a version can be found in the key of solomon and high magic's aid l consecrating other working tools (except a sword or athame) place tool on pentacle, and lay right hand(s) on it, saying: aradia and cernunnos, deign to bless and to consecrate this white-hilted knife (or whatever) that it may obtain the necessary virtue through you for all acts of love and beauty. magus sprinkles, witch censes. then say: aradia and cernunnos, bless this instrument pr

then, using cord, mark out a circle, and later mark it with point of sword or athame. always renew the circle with sword or athame when about to use, but have it marked so that you always retrace it in same place. remember the circle is a protection, a guard against evil influences, and to prevent power created from dispersing; but the witch, not being evil, may enter and leave freely. but in art magic, it is a barrier against forces raised, and when once in the magus may not leave without great danger. if any great danger is manifested it would be advisable to take refuge in the circle; but ordinarily sword or athame in hand is perfect protection against anything. those who make these tools must be purified, clean and properly prepared. when not in use, all tools and weapons should be put

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

thought. in the department of the mahachohan a large number of masters, in fivefold division, work in connection with the deva evolution, and with the intelligence aspect in man. their divisions follow those of the four minor rays of attribute: 1. the ray of harmony or beauty. 2. the ray of concrete science or knowledge. 3. the ray of devotion or abstract idealism. 4. the ray of ceremonial law or magic, just as the three departmental heads represent the three major rays of: i. will or power. ii. love or wisdom. iii. active intelligence, or adaptability. the four rays or attributes of mind, with the third ray of intelligence, as synthesised by the mahachohan, make up the sumtotal of the fifth principle of mind or manas- 29- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart: solar

versy. he is rather a small, spare man, with pointed black beard, and smooth black hair, and does not take as many pupils as do the masters previously mentioned. he is at present handling the majority of the third ray pupils in- 34- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the occident in conjunction with the master hilarion. the master r. is upon the seventh ray, that of ceremonial magic or order, and he works largely through esoteric ritual and ceremonial, being vitally interested in the effects, hitherto unrecognised, of the ceremonial of the freemasons, of the various fraternities and of the churches everywhere. he is called in the lodge, usually "the count" and in america and europe acts practically as the general manager for the carrying out of the plans of the executiv

oes to the planetary logos. the sacred words of seven solar systems (of which ours is but one) make up this septenary sound, which vibrates at this time in the cosmic spheres. in these nine statements are very cursorily summed up the major truths anent the creative- 94- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust processes in the solar system. in them lies hidden the secret of the true magic, and in their comprehension will come to the man who has spiritual intuition, purity of life and motive, altruistic intention, and a stern self-control and courage, the power to further the purposes of the ego, who is a conscious collaborator in the work of evolution, and a sharer in part of the plans of the planetary logos of our scheme. they are given in this brief form both to protect the

he threshold in the sirian lodge. finally, according to the ray on which initiation is taken, so very largely depends the subsequent path of service. the day of opportunity. the question might here be asked wherein this information is of value to the student. in illustration of this it would be wise if students would ponder the significance of the coming in of the present ray of ceremonial law or magic. it is the ray that deals with the building forces of nature, that concerns itself with the utilisation of the form intelligently by the life aspect. it is largely the ray of executive work, with the object of building, co-ordinating and producing cohesion in the four lower kingdoms of nature. it is distinguished largely by the energy which manifests itself in ritual, but this word ritual mu

some schools into two parts, higher or abstract mind, and lower or concrete mind. mantrams. verses from the vedas. in the exoteric sense a mantram (or that psychic faculty or power that conveys perception or thought) is the older portion of the vedas, the second part of which is composed of the brahmanas. in esoteric phraseology mantram is the word made flesh, or rendered objective through divine magic. a form of words or syllables rhythmically arranged, so that when sounded certain vibrations are generated. manu. the representative name of the great being who is the ruler, primal progenitor and chief of the human race. it comes from the sanskrit root "man"-to think. manvantara. a period of activity as opposed to a period of rest, without reference to any specific length of cycle. frequent

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

is treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and art. ray v..ray of concrete knowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ray of ceremonial magic or order. ii. there is a basic law called the law of periodicity. 1. this law governs all manifestation, whether it is the manifestation of a solar logos through the medium of a solar system, or the manifestation of a human being through the medium of a form. this law controls likewise in all the kingdoms of nature. 2. there are certain other laws in the system which are linked with this one

ise be extended to the fourth cosmic ether, and find its analogy on the buddhic plane. the place, for instance, of violet in the spectrum is of prime importance in connection with the greater cycles, and marks the end of a cycle and the beginning of a new one. the buddhic plane is peculiarly the plane of violet, even though all the colours find their place there; the lord of the ray of ceremonial magic, who embodies the violet ray or hierarchy, has a special relationship to the buddhic plane. it must be borne in mind that each planetary logos works primarily on one of the seven planes; from this we can infer that his influence finds its line of least resistance on some one plane, even though it be exerted on all planes. again, extend the second statement anent the etheric composition of th

fe. their synthetic life is that which is primarily understood when we speak of brahma, that cosmic entity who is the sum-total of logoic active intelligence. for lack of better terms we call them the lords of the four minor rays, who find their synthesis through the third ray of activity. they have been called in an endeavour to express the principles which they embody: 1. the lord of ceremonial magic. 2. the lord of abstract idealism, or devotion. 3. the lord of concrete science. 4. the lord of harmony and art. these four function through the fourth cosmic ether, and have vehicles of buddhic matter. they merge into the greater life of the lord of the third ray of aspect on atmic levels, and these four (with the one synthetic ray, are the totality of manasic energy. they are the life of t

hohan being primarily along this line. consequently the four lesser rays of attribute which are synthesised into the third ray of aspect, adaptability, or active intelligence, are fundamentally concerned, and the future of manas is therefore involved in the growing influence of these four rays: 1. harmony, beauty, art or unity. 2. concrete science or knowledge. 3. abstract idealism. 4. ceremonial magic. 2. development of the human mind. when the future results brought about by the four types of force mentioned above are somewhat realised, and their relationship to the adaptation of matter to spirit (through the building into form, is studied, much of profound significance will be sensed by the student. in the foretelling of mental developments along these four lines and the prophesying of

s clearly in mind. the numbers preceding the names have to do with the sevenfold manifestation, and the numbers succeeding the names concern the fivefold manifestation of brahma. 1. will or power. rays of aspect: 2. love or wisdom. 3. adaptability or active intelligence..1. 4. harmony, beauty or art..2. 5. concrete knowledge or science..3. rays of attribute: 6. abstract idealism..4. 7. ceremonial magic..5. we must now continue with our consideration of the four types of force, emanating from certain- 251- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust great entities, and the future results that may be expected from their effect upon man, remembering ever that these four influences (with their synthesis, the third ray of aspect) sum up, in themselves, the fifth logoic principle of man

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

t factor which is not the mind nor any of the sheaths, can transmit to the physical brain unerringly, accurately and without mistake, that which is perceived in the light of the shekinah which streams from the holy of holies into which the man has succeeded in entering. the truth is known and the cause of every form in all the kingdoms of nature stands revealed. this is the revelation of the true magic and the key to the great magical work in which all true yogis and adepts participate. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. the meaning here might be stated to be that the mind of man in its various aspects and uses can reveal those things which concern objectivity, but only identification w

by the true vidya or knowledge, and as is well-known, in this fourth race on this fourth globe and in the fourth round, the four vidyas and the four noble truths and the four basic elements form the sum total of this knowledge. the four vidyas of the hindu philosophy might be enumerated as follows: 1. yajna vidya. the performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results. ceremonial magic. is concerned with sound, therefore with the akasa or the ether of space. the "yajna" is the invisible deity who pervades space. 2. mahavidya. the great magic knowledge. it has degenerated into tantrika worship. deals with the feminine aspect, or the matter (mother) aspect. the basis of black magic. true maha-yoga has to do with the form (2nd aspect) and its adaptation to spirit and its need

stention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the mental plane through the use of the word and of sounds, and the energy which can be dissipated through the activity of the lower centre is concentrated and transmuted into the great creative work of the magician. this is done through continence, pure living and clean thinking, and not through any perversions of occult truth such as sex magic and the enormities of the sex perversions of various so-called occult schools. the latter are on the black path and do not lead to the portal of initiation. 39. when abstention from avarice is perfected, there comes an understanding of the law of rebirth. this sutra gives in unequivocal terms the great teaching that it is desire for form of some kind which brings the spirit into incarnation

ult method. let us, therefore, deal briefly with our three points. i. the external control of the prana or life currents concerns those breathing exercises and rhythmic practices which bring the physical organs, allied with the etheric centres, into proper condition. these physical organs are themselves never specifically dealt with by the white magician or occultist. they are dealt with in black magic, and consist of the brain, the lungs, the heart, the spleen and the generative organs. the black magician definitely utilizes these physical parts of the body to generate a type of force which is a mixture of etheric force and dense physical energy, to enable him to do certain forms of magical work and also to produce effects on the physical bodies of animals and men. it is the knowledge of

certain developments and knowledge which come to the aspirant when he is ready (having attended to the previous means of yoga) and which give him the ability to tap certain types of forces, energies, or shaktis, to utilize them correctly through the medium of his own centres and to produce effects which come under the descriptive terms, illuminative, purificatory, magnetic, dynamic, psychic, and magic. the motionless control of the life currents is the effect of the proper development of the other two, external and internal control and must be present before the fifth means of yoga, withdrawal or abstraction becomes possible. it simply indicates perfectly balanced synchronization and the- 124- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust complete unification of the two parts of the ph

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

heir ranks by submitting ourselves to the technique of meditation, to the discipline of right daily living and to the influence of the pure motive of service- 117- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 carpenter, edward, the art of creation, p. 7. 2 overstreet, h.a, the enduring quest, p.271 3 wilhelm, richard, and jung, t copyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on white magic or the way of the disciple by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection. rule two when the shadow hath responded, in meditation deep the work proceedeth. the lower light is thrown

ace the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is neither dry nor wet, must provide the standing place whereon his feet are set. when water, land and air meet, there is the place for magic to be wrought- 2- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and grows. let the magician set his form upon the proper path. rule ten as the waters bathe the form created, they are absorbed and used. the form increases in its strength; let the magician thus continue until the work suffices. let the outer b

tor and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the student's power to discriminate betwe

so-called) esoteric organisations. the curse of many groups has been the whispered word that "those who know wish "the master says "the great ones command" and the group of silly sheep feebly and blindly tumble over themselves to obey. they think thereby, through their misplaced devotion, to contact certain authoritative personages, and to get into heaven by some short cut- 4- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust you have wisely guarded your books from the reaction accorded to those who claim to be masters, adepts and initiates. my anonymity and status must be preserved, and my rank be regarded as only that of a senior student and of an aspirant to that expansion of consciousness which is for me the next step forward. what i say of truth alone is of moment; the inspiration

rned through experience is at the disposal of the earnest aspirant; and the wideness of the vision which i can impart (owing to my having climbed higher up the mountain than some) is my main contribution. upon these points the students are at liberty to ponder, omitting idle speculation as to the exact details of unimportant personalities, and environing conditions. our theme is to be that of the magic of the soul, and the key thought, underlying all that may appear in this book, is to be found in the words of the bhagavad gita which runs as follows "though i am unborn, the soul that passes not away, though i am the lord of beings, yet as lord over my nature i become manifest, through the magical power of the soul" gita iv.6. the statistical and the academic is a necessary basis and a prel

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

isation of the entire world, and the elimination of hindrances; there would be the making of real sacrifices and the giving up of personal wishes and desires in order that group purposes may be served- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust above all, there must be the elimination of fear. with this i have dealt at length in a treatise on white magic, and have given likewise certain rules and formulas for its control. how many who have read the teaching profited by the information imparted? will you not, with determination and because the world cries out for help, cast away fear and go forward with joy and courage into the future? there has been, behind all the books which i have written, a definite purpose and a planned sequence of teac

it works out its plans through the lesser sons of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the creative process, and in its entirety is beyond the grasp of the advanced student. at the same time, it is a most valuable compendium of information, and will serve to convey truth and to develop the intuition. the last book, a treatise on white magic, is a parallel volume to a treatise on cosmic fire. just as the first dealt with the psychology of deity, the work of the macrocosm, and the laws whereby the solar logos works, so this book constitutes a treatise on the psychology of the son of god and the work of the microcosm. it intimately concerns his place in the larger whole. i have also aided a.a.b. in getting out a translation of the

c concept that in all occult work one is occupied with energy energy units, energy embodied in forms, energy streams in flow; and that these energies are made potent and embody our purpose through the use of thought; they follow along the well-defined thought currents of the group. it must be remembered, however, that it is in this region of thought that the cleavage comes between black and white magic. it is in the use of thought power that the two aspects of magic can be seen functioning, and therefore it is true that there is no black magic, per se, until one reaches the realm of mind. no one can be a black magician until the will and the thought work in unison, until mind control and the creative work of the focussed mind can be seen. it has oft been said the black magician is rare, in

r thinking on these matters, for as we study the psychology of the microcosm and arrive at an understanding of his ray impulses and energies we shall need to see clearly the way we go so that we shall tread the path of selflessness, leading to group awareness, and not the path of individualism, leading eventually and inevitably (as the mind aspect becomes organised) to the left hand path of black magic. those strong souls who consciously and knowingly enter into the realms of spiritual force and take thence that which they need and that which they choose, must work with intelligence, so that there may be a subsequent wise distribution of force within a chosen area. those who know themselves to be in the rank and file of aspirants, but who possess the persistence which will drive them forwa

re are ten "planets of expression (to use the term employed by the ancient rishis, and only seven ray lives are regarded as the builders of the system. the great mystery, which is finally revealed in the higher initiations, is the relation of a ray to a planet. therefore seek not full information at this time. the influence of this sixth lord is now passing out. 7. the lord of ceremonial order or magic is now coming into power and is slowly but surely making his pressure felt. his influence is most potent upon the physical plane, for there is a close numerical interrelation between (for instance) the lord of the seventh ray and the seventh plane, the physical, just as the seventh root race will see complete conformity to and a perfect expression of law and order. this ray of order and its

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ty to be personal and emphasise personalities, leading to directed, inclusive idealism. steadiness of perception through the expansion of consciousness. reaction to, and sympathy with, the point of view of others. willingness to see the work of other people progress along their chosen lines. the choosing of the middle way. peace and not war. the good of the whole and not the part. ray seven black magic, or the use of magical powers for selfish ends. the power to "sit upon the fence" till the selfish values emerge. disorder and chaos, through misunderstanding of the plan. the wrong use of speech to bring about chosen objectives. untruth- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust sex magic. the selfish perversion of soul powers. leading to

or the use of magical powers for selfish ends. the power to "sit upon the fence" till the selfish values emerge. disorder and chaos, through misunderstanding of the plan. the wrong use of speech to bring about chosen objectives. untruth- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust sex magic. the selfish perversion of soul powers. leading to white magic, the use of soul powers for spiritual ends. the identification of oneself with reality. right order through right magic. power to cooperate with the whole. understanding of the plan. the magical work of interpretation. manifestation of divinity. a close study of the above suggested phrases, showing as they do the wrong and the right major expressions of ray force, will aid the student correc

th into heaven. this the man, who stands before the angel, knows. he grasps the meaning of the painted sign which the angel holds aloft [then follows a phrase which is incapable of translation into modern language. it signifies that complete merging which the mystic endeavours to express in terms of the "marriage in the heavens, and which has been wrongly twisted into the false teaching anent sex magic. this phrase, expressed by a painted symbol, symbolises complete unity between the outer and the inner, the objective and the subjective, between spirit and matter, and between the physical and the essential] the two are one. naught more remains to grasp. the word is manifest. the work is seen complete. the whole is visioned. the magic work is wrought. again the two are one. the plan is serv

constructed, the quality of the life which is expressed at any particular time or in any particular incarnation, the length of the life cycle, and the appearance and disappearance of any of the three form aspects. certain brief paragraphs will suffice to define each of the stages of appropriation. the paragraphs which detail the methods of detachment have been given earlier in a treatise on white magic. ray one. the energy of will or power. the destroyer aspect. souls on this ray are spoken of occultly as "crashing their way into incarnation. they appropriate dynamically that which they require. they brook no hindrance in the satisfactions of their desires. they stand alone in a proud isolation, glorying in their strength, and their ruthlessness. these qualities have to be transmuted into

niques which are here tabulated anent the rays) then some further light can intelligibly be thrown upon the nature of the seven types of electrical phenomena which we call the seven rays. on the path of return and in connection with the process of detachment, which marks the progress of the soul towards release and the ending of the period of appropriation, certain passages in a treatise on white magic give clearly the intended technique. they are as follows, and are found on pages 288 and 289. ray one "let the forces come together. let them mount to the high place, and from that lofty eminence, let the soul look out upon a world destroyed. then let the word go forth 'i still persist" ray two "let all the life be drawn to the centre, and enter thus into the heart of love divine. then from

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ugh conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is it possible for the esoteric student accurately to surmise what his ray may be. people of all kinds and professions are found on all the rays. the conflict in a disciple's life is

l, to be a constructive agent in magical work. your rays are, therefore: 1. the ray of the soul the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the ray of the personality the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. 3. the ray of the mind the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. 4. the ray of the astral body the second ray of love-wisdom. 5. the ray of the physical body the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. it will be obvious to you that the major line of force in your equipment, relating you to others and facilitating contact, is the second ray with its subsidiary expression, the fourth ray. this is a definite asset and an opportunity but it also makes possible certain liabilities. these should be offset by a stiffening of all first ray tendencies in order to bring about a needed balancing. i

amazing extent and this again constitutes a definite problem. your rays, therefore, are: 1. the soul or egoic ray the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the personality ray the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. 3. the ray of the mind the first ray of power or will. 4. the ray of the astral body the second ray of love-wisdom. 5. the ray of the physical body the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic- 113- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i have an idea that the above statement will carry much illumination to you and that it will enable you to make real progress. january 1938 my brother: the past year has seen the many changes which have taken place in the relationship between your soul and your personality. these have now worked through on to the physical

and its natural tendencies (due to ray influence) to think truly about himself. your rays therefore are: 1. the egoic ray the first ray of will or power. 2. the personality ray the fifth ray of concrete knowledge. 3. the ray of the mental body the fifth ray of concrete knowledge. 4. the ray of the astral body the sixth ray of devotion. 5. the ray of the physical body the seventh ray of ceremonial magic- 240- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust february 1938 brother of old: this group is nearing the time when it should begin to work with regularity at the problem of dissipating the world glamour. this it will do successfully just in so far as the individual members have freed themselves, or are freeing themselves, from their personal glamours. in these instructi

f energy as the soul 2, 4, 6 a line of least resistance for soul force is found. your physical body is upon the seventh ray. this should give you facile expression of your personality purpose upon the physical plane. therefore, in dealing with yourself, you have the following ray forces to consider: 1. the egoic ray the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the personality ray the seventh ray of order or magic. 3. the ray of the mental body the fifth ray of concrete science. 4. the ray of the astral body the sixth ray of devotion. 5. the ray of the physical body the seventh ray of order or magic. it is of value to students to study what rays are not represented in the personality equipment. i commend this to your attention and also the implications based upon the fact that the three rays of your t

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and potencies which are directly changing the current of men's thoughts, which are moulding their ideas, and incidentally altering the face of the earth and the policies of nations. as you know, there are at this time, two minor rays (which are rays of attribute) affecting powerfully the destiny of mankind. these are the sixth ray of abstract devotion or idealism and the seventh ray of ceremonial magic or organisation. the sixth ray began to pass out of manifestation in 1625 after a long period of influence, whilst the seventh ray of ceremonial order began to come into manifestation in 1675. there are three points to be remembered in connection with these two rays and their effects upon the race of men (i am not here dealing with their effects upon the other kingdoms in nature) 1. the sixt

what its major expressions will be, either higher or lower. human reactions have their place and as i have earlier pointed out even the masters themselves do not and cannot foretell what the results of the impacts of force may be nor what may eventuate as a result, though they can frequently determine the probable happenings. if i say to you that the higher expression of the seventh ray is white magic, do you really understand what i mean? i question it. have you any true idea of what is intended by these two words? i doubt it. white magic is realistically the- 22- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust power of the trained worker and executive to bring together into a constructive synthesis the "within and the without" so that that which is below may be recognisably patter

e who have passed, or are passing, through the stages of aspirant and disciple, thus learning to serve. psychic unfoldment in the masses parallels the spiritual unfoldment of advanced humanity. this can be seen going on today on a large scale everywhere and it accounts for the tremendous growth of the spiritualistic movement and for the enormous increase in the lower psychic powers. old atlantean magic and the lower psychism are upon us again in the great turning of the wheel of life, but this time good may eventuate, if the world disciples and the spiritually-minded people measure up to their opportunity. today there are many thousands coming under the influence of this law of loving understanding. many in every nation are responding to the broader synthetic brotherly note, but the masses

the russian is driven by his seventh ray soul towards the imposition of an enforced ceremonial of ordered rhythms, leading to an idealised order and a community of interests. because of this and because of the enforced work, some forces are present and active in russia which need most careful handling by the spiritual hierarchy of our planet. these forces working in russia are concerned with the magic of form whereas pure white magic is concerned only with the soul or with the subjective aspect, as it conditions the objective. the "black forces" so called, are nowhere rampant in russia any more than in other parts of the world, but the russian reaction and attitude to enforced rule and order has in it more of the magical seventh ray influence than is the case in other countries; germany a

hly crystallised. the intense individualism of the people can be noted also as a definite part of their seventh ray personality equipment. their spiritual motto "i disperse the clouds" is indicative of the magical work for which spain will eventually be responsible and sooner than is perhaps anticipated, thus balancing in that highly intelligent and individualistic country the field of scientific magic and the magical work of the church of the future. this is a prophecy which lies at present too far ahead to be capable of verification, either in this generation or the next, but it is rooted in national characteristics and the law of probability. we have been considering the rays of the great powers and the two axis powers, germany and italy. but the same methods can be applied to any natio

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

rtaken with due humility and caution, is greatly to be desired at the present time. such action should be recognized as being pioneering experimental ventures. groups of this sort have already appeared in various parts of the world and may well contribute to the success of the work of the new group of world servers. information about this worldwide group of servers is given in a treatise on white magic and in a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii. foster bailey, july 1950 certain preliminary clarifications all groups involved in esoteric work have their own dharma or duty and all have their peculiar objective. in order that you may clearly vision what you, as aspirants to discipleship have to do, and so intelligently cooperate, i will concisely state the purpose: dharma means duty, or obli

you certain basic concepts and a skeleton outline of the subject as a whole (see the table of contents) today we will begin with our real discussion. as you know, it is not my intention to write a long and ponderous thesis on this subject. the books which will be compiled from the instructions offered to these groups of disciples, will not be heavy treatises as are those on cosmic fire and white magic. they will constitute a series of relatively short volumes, and must therefore be packed with information, and not discursive in style- 27- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust above everything else, my brothers, these instructions must be of a definitely practical value and must leave the student with the realisation that he understands better the subtle world of thought curr

been dispelled, illusion, as it can be understood in the human family, disappears. the man stands free. the illusion of the mental plane can no longer deceive him. his mind is a pure instrument for the reflection of light and of truth. the glamours of the astral plane have no further hold over him, and the astral body itself fades out. you will remember that i hinted to you in a treatise on white magic that the astral body itself was an illusion. it is the definition of the illusory mind upon the mental plane of that which we call the sum total of the desires of the man in incarnation. when illusion and glamour have both been overcome, the astral body fades out in the human consciousness. there is no desire left for the separated self. kama-manas disappears, and man is then regarded as con

he lower pairs of opposites. the glamour of world saviours and teachers. the glamour of the narrow vision. the glamour of fanaticism. ray vii. the glamour of magical work. the glamour of the relation of the opposites. the glamour of the subterranean powers. the glamour of that which brings together. the glamour of the physical body. the glamour of the mysterious and the secret. the glamour of sex magic. the glamour of the emerging manifested forces. i have here enumerated many glamours. but their names are legion, and i have by no means covered the possibilities or the field of glamour. one of the groups with which i have worked had certain characteristics and difficulties, and it might be of value if i mentioned it here. this group had a curious history in relation to other groups, becaus

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ms to the brain of the disciple. in time, and as the result of technical training, the disciple can in this way reach the mind and brains of other disciples. this is an exceedingly interesting stage. it constitutes one of the major rewards of right meditation and involves much true responsibility. you will find more anent this stage of telepathy in my other books, particularly a treatise on white magic*(2) this much that i have outlined here is practically all that concerns man in his own inner individual contacts and work and training. there is, however, a whole range of telepathic contacts which should be noted because they constitute the goal for humanity. 7. telepathic work between a master (the focal point of a group) and the disciple in the world. it is an occult truth that no man is

s formulated in terms of individual belief, prejudice, dogmatism or ideas. i would ask you to study the above few words most carefully. the moment that there is the least tendency on the part of a group, or of an individual in a group, to force an issue, to bring so much mental pressure to bear that an individual or group is helpless under the impact of other minds, you have what is called "black magic" right motive may protect the group from any serious results to themselves, but the effect upon their victim will be definitely serious, rendering him negative, and with a weakened will. the result of all true telepathic work and rightly directed effort to "impress" a subject will be to leave him with a strengthened will to right action, an intensified interior light, an astral body freer fr

pon their way. and thus i stand. and standing thus, revolve and tread this way the ways of men, and know the ways of god. and thus i stand- 113- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1: discipleship in the new age, i. page 87. 2: pages 176-180, 415, 427-428, 477-478. 3: a treatise on the seven rays, ii, 113. 4: the light of the soul, page 33. 5: a treatise on white magic, page 320. 6: discipleship in the new age, i, 777. 7: a treatise on the seven rays, ii, 629-751. a treatise on white magic, 398-433. 8: discipleship in the new age, volume ii, section 3. 9: education in the new age and a treatise on the seven rays, volume v. 10: discipleship in the new age, volume ii, section 3. 11: discipleship in the new age, vol. ii. 12: the reappearance of the christ. 13

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the meaning of the growing light which greets his progress as he climbs upward to the mountain top. the flashes of intuition with which he is becoming familiar change into the blazing and constant light of the soul, irradiating the mind and providing that point of fusion which must ever be the "fusion of the two lights, the greater and the lesser light" to which i referred in a treatise on white magic. the light of the personality and the light of the soul blend. upon this i need not enlarge, as nothing i could say would be more than it now is the theory of initiation. this takes place upon the path of initiation and is called the experience of the mountain top. all are needed the depths, the plains and the mountain top. as you know, sagittarius is one of the four arms of the mutable cros

f the six-pointed stars of evolution and also bring into relation with them three planets which are peculiarly concerned with the expression of the christ consciousness in the world. these three planets are (through the rays of which they are the medium) all to be found upon the first major line of force, the line of will or power and of purpose and visioned goal. 1. uranus. 7th ray of ceremonial magic. god the father. he who relates. the source of duality. he who perceives the end from the beginning. spiritual consciousness. intuition to inspiration- 147- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. venus. 5th ray of mind. god the son. the son of mind. he who includes. egoic consciousness. intellect to intuition. 3. saturn. 3rd ray of intellig

sed point" this applies to both aries and libra the one in a cosmic and creative sense and the other in an individual and progressive evolutionary sense. the following planets and their rays govern the cardinal cross of which libra is one of the points: 1. mars..6th ray..idealism..d. evotion..struggle. 2. mercury..4. th ray..harmony through conflict. 3. uranus..7. th ray..ceremonial order, law or magic. 4. venus..5th ray..concrete knowledge or science. 5. saturn..3rd ray..active intelligence. 6. neptune..6. th ray..idealism..d. evotion..struggle. here we have six planets and five rays of energy and the expression of the two lines of spiritual energy; love-wisdom in two of the rays and planets, and three of the rays and planets upon the first major stream of energy, will or power. you will

soteric monadic ray is non-effective. indirectly, gemini is ruled by the rays transmitting those potencies which, with gemini, constitute the mutable cross. these are the moon, jupiter, mars and pluto. they transmit energies expressive of the fourth, second, sixth and first rays. only one ray is, therefore, lacking where gemini is concerned, and that is the seventh ray of organization, ceremonial magic and ritual. this accounts for the instability and the fluidity of the gemini influence, and is largely responsible for the frequent failure of the gemini person to express the beauty, ideals, etc, which- 215- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust are sensed so that they materialise upon the physical plane. the seventh ray produces fixation up

ght of day in order that man may reach complete union with divinity. man discovers that sex (which has hitherto been a purely physical function, carried on sometimes under the impulse of love) is elevated into its rightful plane as the divine marriage, carried out and consummated upon the levels of soul awareness. it is this great truth which lies beyond the sordid story of sex expression, of sex magic and the distortions of modern tantric magic. humanity has stepped down the symbolism and in its thoughts debased sex to an animal function and failed to lift it up into the realm of symbolic mystery. men have sought through physical expression to produce the inner fusion and harmony which they crave and this cannot be done. sex is but the symbol of an inner duality which must be itself trans

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ric truths could be shouted from the housetops to the general public and unless there was an inner mechanism of spiritual recognition no harm could possibly be done. therefore pledges to secrecy became meaningless. there are no secrets. there is only the presentation of truth and its understanding. there has been a great deal of confusion in the minds of the general public between esotericism and magic. magic is a mode of working on the physical plane relating substance and matter, energy and force in order to create forms through which life can express itself. this work as it deals with elemental forces is dangerous and even the pure in heart need protection. esotericism is in reality the science of- 120- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul. it concerns the li

m intellect to intuition. from bethlehem to calvary. she has also written one book in collaboration with me, entitled light of the soul; in it i give the english paraphrase of the sanskrit sutras of patanjali and she contributes the commentary, referring to me occasionally for reassurance as to meaning- 139- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust then followed a treatise on white magic. this was written years ago and as it was written it went out, chapter by chapter, to the senior students of the arcane school as reading matter only. it is the first book ever given out upon the training and control of the astral or emotional body. many occult books have been written on the subject of the physical body and its purification and upon the etheric or vital body. most of them ha

aid of f.b. and certain students of vision and spiritual understanding. she made it a condition that i should have nothing to do with the arcane school and that i should have no control over its policies and curriculum. in this she was wise and right and i fully endorse her position. even my books were not used as textbooks and only during the past three years has one of them, a treatise on white magic, been adapted as a course of study and that at the very earnest request of many students. also, some of the teaching upon the antahkarana (which will appear in a later volume of the treatise on the seven rays) has been used for two years in one section of the fourth degree. the teaching on glamour has been given as some of the reading matter for another section. in the arcane school, no obed

n existence for nearly 25 years and had, in that time, serviced over 20,000 people. its curriculum is progressive; step by step the studies deepen and the meditation work becomes more intensive as the student passes from one degree to another. no teaching is given at any time in the development of the psychic powers; people are not taught to be clairvoyant or clairaudient; no training is given in magic or in the use of magical rituals, and nothing is taught at any stage on sex magic. our whole emphasis is laid upon spiritual living, upon the mental grasp of the occult teaching and upon those rules and processes which will bring about right relations to one's fellowmen, right relation to one's own soul, right relation to the spiritual hierarchy (of which the christ is the supreme head, and

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

use of psychology. 3. through the activity of the soul. i have also stated that the major causes of disease are three in number: they are psychological in nature; they are inherited through group contact; and they are karmic. remember, however, that these are the secondary causes and with the first of these we will now deal. 1. causes arising in the emotional-desire nature in a treatise on white magic, i gave the world for the first time information as to the nature and the control of the astral body. this book is practically the first one ever given out to the public on this theme. much has been given in the past on the subject of the physical body and its care, both by exoteric and esoteric science. much of it is true, and some of it is illusion. it is illusion because it is based on fa

use it is based on false premises. modern esotericists have dealt with the subject of the etheric body, and this too has been partially true and partially false, but it is more generally true- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust from the occult point of view than it is exoterically. i may surprise you here if i tell you that a treatise on white magic is also true as far as it goes, but it is necessarily limited, and because of these limitations it is also partially incorrect. does the above statement astonish you? remember, how can it be entirely true when we consider the limitations of your power to comprehend? it is impossible for me to convey to you the truth, because there exist neither the terminology nor an adequate groundwork of k

-activity. group life. fourth ray ajna s elfishness. i nsanities. m ysticism. harmony. dogmatism. fifth ray. throat lower psychism. wrong metabolism. creativity knowledge. certain cancers. sensitivity. inspiration sixth ray. s olar plexus emotionalism. nervous diseases. a spiration. devotion. gastritis right direction. liver trouble. seventh ray. b ase of the self-interest. h eart diseases. white magic. organisation. s pine pure selfishness. t umors. black magic. please remember in studying this tabulation that it is a generalisation, and only a partial listing of the types of disease which can be the result of the inflow of energy. it is only intended to be suggestive; the complexity of the human equipment and the intricacy of the ray energies are such that no hard and fast rules can be l

ch is the result of ancient evil habits. this is the major cause today and indicates: a. individualisation upon this planet; for those who individualised upon the moon chain are not susceptible to these dangerous characteristics. b. a relatively advanced stage upon the evolutionary path which was achieved by the lemurian egos who succumbed to this desire-satisfaction. c. a consequent study of sex magic, plus a constant insatiable physical and sexual urge- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. imitative homosexuality. a number of persons of all classes imitated their betters (if i might use so paradoxical a term) and so developed evil habits in sexual intercourse from which they might otherwise have remained free. this is one of the prev

y, as it seeks to create the new order, with free circulation and with a consequently intended freedom of humanity from the ills and problems of the past. this is of interest to remember, and students would find it helpful at this time, if they want to cooperate intelligently with the happenings of the day, to collect and study all that i have written about the seventh ray of ceremonial order and magic. b. diseases of the nervous system, due to the flow of energy to all parts of the body, directed by either the personality, some aspect of the personal lower self, or by the soul, via the brain, are many and become acute as the disciple nears initiation or becomes an initiate. apart from the- 78- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust physiologic

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e sciences will be regarded eventually as the three major concerns of the educational process and upon them will the emphasis increasingly be placed. we have now laid the ground for a consideration of the three sciences which will dominate the thought of educators in the coming age. the building and the development of the antahkarana, the development of the power to control life and to work white magic through the science of meditation, and also the science of service whereby group control and group relationship are fostered and developed these are the three fundamental sciences which will guide the psychologist and the educator of the future. these will also cause a radical change in the attitude of parents towards their children and in the methods which they employ to train and teach the

ncarnation. there can be no fusion of the opposites of soul and personality apart from the physiological processes of sex, and i say this deliberately, for it is in the relation of the sexes that the element of time enters into the experience of the soul, and the understanding of this will come when the doctrine of reincarnation is properly comprehended and taught universally. it is here that sex magic and the inner tantric teachings have gone so woefully astray, and been centralised upon individual development and the attainment of some experience which is presumed to promote spiritual attainment. the underlying idea, governing all that has been given out on the sex relation heretofore, is twofold in its implications: a. to provide bodies for incarnating souls so that certain destined evo

f service in the future. e. application of the concept of service to our modern educational developments- 102- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1: one of the three major centres through which deity manifests: shamballa, where the will of god is known; hierarchy, where the love of god holds sway; humanity, embodying the intelligence aspect of god. 2: a treatise on white magic, pages 398-433; a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii (esoteric psychology, pages 629-751- 103- education in the new opcopyright 1998 lucis trust discipleship in the new age- volume ii by alice a. bailey copyright 1955 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1983 by lucis trust dedicated to the master djwhal khul introduction mrs. bailey asked me to write an introduction to the second volume of "di

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

the principle of unanimity. 5. the law of spiritual approach. 6. the principle of essential divinity. if you will study the many books which i have written, you will discover that they have been basically occupied with the rules which govern the ability to do group work which is the work to which the hierarchy is eternally committed. i have given you the rules for disciples in a treatise on white magic, the rules for aspirants in initiation, human and solar, the rules for disciples and initiates in a treatise on the seven rays, volume v. in other volumes you will find the rules for group work; all these rules are, in essence, modes of conduct which, when imposed upon, impressed upon and followed up by an aspirant, will enable him to reach an understanding of spiritual law and of the nature

and trained techniques. d. he is slowly being integrated into the very heart of humanity; this puts him in touch with the heart of the hierarchy and through the hierarchy energies from the heart of the sun can reach him. 5. he indicates a growing sensitivity to all that is spiritually esoteric (forget not that there is an esotericism which is not spiritual, but which is strictly related to black magic; his inner hearing and his eye of vision are rapidly being brought into an occult focus- 265- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust these are simply some of the capacities unfolded by the individual aspirant and if you study them with care you will realise that they are of fundamental importance. it is the fusion of all these capacities in group work which enables

to develop an awakened conscience is a symbol. this awakening is brought about by: 1. integration. the coordination of the mechanism. 2. synthesis..the fusion of personality and soul. 3. appropriation..the inflow of energy from the soul into the centres. 4. awakening..the response of the centres to this inflow. you will note the sequence, therefore, of this staged development in the way of white magic- 400- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust usually among the ignorant, the centres are first studied objectively, psychic exercises are undertaken in order really to produce feeling in the centres and so make the man conscious of their locality and quality. later an effort is made through meditation to contact the soul. this order is wrong. man should become awar

retically, but that is different from the wisdom which comes from understanding as the result of action. once this fact is grasped, you can begin to use all the forces in your equipment as the implements of loving service. here lies your major technical lesson. your line of least resistance is that of establishing relationship with the end in view of building a form. this is also the line of pure magic and as you know it can be either black or white. there are two modes of creative work: one mode is that which is implemented by seventh ray potency. this builds and creates within matter and within the periphery of the three worlds; it is exceedingly forceful when it is wielded through the medium of a seventh ray personality and a seventh ray physical body, as is the case with you. the other

ou can profit from this, and this is a fact which you must accept. your astral body is first ray in nature and hence the potent hold which glamour has had on you a glamour inherited from three previous lives and rendered one-pointed and powerful in this life through your first ray astral nature. you willed to deal with glamour; you ran, last life, a great risk of wandering on to the path of black magic. your recognition of me and my work and your instantaneous cooperation, completely negated that possibility, but the tendency to glamour remained and still does. your physical body is third ray in type, and this has intensified the worst aspects of that ray, because soul energy (undirected by an illumined mind) at times stimulates it and the glamour can take effect in physical plane activity

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ture and civilisation along this particular line of freedom. again, i repeat, they must do this along with other groups, working along similar lines, either consciously or unconsciously. the second task of this group of disciples is to act as a bridge for forces which are seeking etheric expression and which emanate from soul levels, via the mind. i have earlier pointed out in a treatise on white magic that the astral plane is itself an illusion. when the first task of the groups working with world glamour is accomplished this will be evident. i can give you as yet no real idea of the underlying meaning, for you are all working in some measure upon the plane of illusion and of glamour, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the

sk it is to work solely in the world of illusion and with astral matter. this department came into being in atlantean days when the great controversy took place between those who embodied the consciousness or soul aspect of deity and those who were similarly representative of the matter aspect of deity. symbolically speaking, the left-hand and the right-hand paths came into being; white and black magic were brought into conflict with each other and the pairs of opposites (always existent in manifestation) became active factors in the consciousness of advanced humanity. the battle of discrimination was opened, and humanity became active upon the field of kurukshetra. where there is no conscious response to a condition and no registered awareness, there is no problem of responsibility, as fa

art centre..second ray..love-wisdom divine love-wisdom. c onditioning the soul. i nspiring. expressions: buddha and christ. religious. spiritual. permanent. builds. iii. humanity's energy..planetary throat centre..third ray..intellect divine intelligence. conditioning the mind. creative. expression: many people today. e ducational. iv. the jewish force..planetary solar plexus..seventh ray aspect..magic temporary c onditioning world emotion o f third ray. m oney producing separation. sensitivity. v. t he materialistic forces..planetary sacral centre f ifth ray aspect..mind the matter aspect. c onditioning substance. of first ray. generation. seed groups are in process of being "esoterically anchored" in the field of the world, having in them those who can respond to the subtler forces and w

and enjoys but which he does not understand in any way. great and beautiful cities, full of temples and great buildings (of which the chaldean and babylonian remains are the degenerate remnants, and the modern skyscraper the child) were everywhere to be found. most of our modern scientific knowledge was possessed by these priest-kings and constituted in the eyes of the masses a form of wonderful magic. sanitation, hygiene, means of transportation and air machines were developed and of a very high order; these were not the result however of man's achievement but gifts from the hierarchy, developed or constructed under a wise guidance. there was command of air and water because the guides of the race knew how to control and master the forces of nature and of the elements, but none of it was

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ny given teaching are compared with that given by me, it will appear to be of a later date than mine. i say this with no possible interest in any controversy among occult groups or the interested public, but as a simple statement of fact and as a protection to this particular work of the hierarchy. i would remind you that the instructions given by me as, for instance, those in a treatise on white magic and a treatise on the seven rays were given sequentially over a period of years, antedating the publishing of the books. the same time factor prevailed in the publishing of the earlier books. all my books were written over a long period of years, prior to publishing. all that appears of the same type of information over other signatures harks back to these books. even if denied by their writ

e. this final dual activity is registered by the initiate of the highest degrees when he undergoes the eighth and ninth initiations; the other seven initiations are governed by the seven rays- 219- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore: initiation 1. birth sacral centre 7th ray physical plane beginnings relationship sex magic initiation 2. baptism solar plexus centre 6th ray astral plane dedication glamour devotion initiation 3. transfiguration ajna centre 5th ray mental plane integration direction science initiation 4. renunciation heart centre 4th ray buddhic plane crucifixion sacrifice harmony initiation 5. revelation base of spine 1st ray atmic plane emergence will purpose initiation 6. decision throat centre

s coming from pisces during the last two thousand years are now being rapidly superseded by energies coming from aquarius. these result in major changes in the life of the planetary logos and potently affect his body of manifestation through the medium of his three major centres: shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity. 3. the increasingly dominant activity of the seventh ray of order or ceremonial magic, as it is somewhat erroneously called. this ray is now coming into manifestation and is in close cooperation with the two above factors; it produces also the lessening of the power of the sixth ray of idealism. this has had a long cycle and has greatly hastened the evolutionary process; it demonstrates its effective work in the emergence today of the great world ideologies. i am necessarily

the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust rays, and thus refresh the memory of the neophyte: rays of aspect: 1. the ray of power, will or purpose 2. the ray of love-wisdom 3. the ray of active creative intelligence rays of attribute: 4. the ray of harmony through conflict 5. the ray of concrete science or knowledge 6. the ray of idealism or devotion 7. the ray of order or ceremonial magic it is contact with the energy of the third ray of active intelligence or (as it is sometimes called) the "acute energy of divine mental perception" which admits the consciousness of the initiate into the "secrets of the mind of god. it is the four rays of attribute which, in the evolutionary cycle, condition his character (or apparatus of contact) and evoke his essential quality. the three r

nality of the planetary logos will demonstrate living purpose within the ring-pass-not of the three lower cosmic planes. with these abstruse ideas we need not concern ourselves. let us study the energy conditions wherein the initiate proceeds from one initiation to another until he stands at the portal of revelation. initiation i. the birth at bethlehem. ray vii. the energy of order or ceremonial magic. first of all, let us consider the type of energy which the seventh ray expresses and wherein lies its potency and efficacy, from the angle of the initiation. as we study these initiations and their conditioning rays, we will divide our ideas into three parts: 1. the type of energy and its quality in relation to the processes of the particular initiation with which it is associated. 2. its e

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the erymanthian boar the myth prologue reflections of a libran the rulers of libra and its opposite sign the constellations and stars some highlights from the lecture by alice bailey labor viii destroying the lernaean hydra the myth introduction psychological analysis of the myth the nine heads of the hydra fighting the hydra: modern version applications to life what is death scorpio, the sign of magic the constellations and the stars labor ix killing the stymphalian birds the myth interpretation of the labor silence two gates, three constellations the chrysalis symbol the spirit of truth the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in c

-gratification, disease, and over-population will die out in the world. matter will no longer be prostituted to selfish desire, and the relation between the sexes will be governed by understanding of divine purpose and skill-in-action. two points of view are equally wrong: in the one case we have practices taught which lead eventually to sexual orgies. these have been dignified by the name of sex magic, and in the sexual orgasm, deliberately induced, a man is led to believe that the physical sex act is his highest point of spiritual opportunity and that, at such a moment, he can touch, if he will, the kingdom of heaven. the other attitude, which makes marriage and all expression of the sex life a sin for a disciple and which says that a man cannot be pure in the truly spiritual aspect if h

we are going to die to an old emotion. it has passed away "death. some crystallized, long-held ideas, dogmas, that have governed our activities until now have simply come to an end and we wonder how we could possibly have thought as we did. that line of thought has died. it is valuable to get the big picture and learn to interpret it in the various aspects of the personality. scorpio, the sign of magic magic does not mean doing curious things: true magic is the expression of the soul through the medium of the form. black magic is the use of form in order to gain what we want for the form. black magic is unadulterated selfishness. white magic is use of the soul for purposes of human uplift, utilizing the personality. why is scorpio the sign of magic? an ancient book says "virgo is the witch

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

everal worlds or planes of existence. the practical kabalah attempts a mystical and allegorical interpretation of the old testament, studying each phrase, word and letter; it teaches the connection between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amulets; the formation of magic squares; and a vast fund of allied curious lore, which subsequently formed the basis of mediaeval magic. for those who do not wish to read any kabalistic work as a whole, but rather to glean a general view of this philosophy, there are now three standard works; two are in english; one by dr. c. ginsburg, 1865, a formal and concise r sum of the doctrines; the other, an excellent book "the doc

w h, heh, was deemed of a fertile type, and so the letter h was added to abram, and the yod i, converted into an h of the name sarai. in the very old "sepher yetzirah" is found the allocation of letters to the planets; from this origin arose a system of designing talismans written on parchment or engraved on brass or gems: as each planet had a letter and a number, in regard to each was allotted a magic square of lesser squares; thus for jupiter 4 was the number and daleth the letter, and the magic square of jupiter had 16 smaller squares within it; in each a number 1 to 16, and so each line added up to 34 and the total of numbers was 136. every talisman duly formed bore at least one god name to sanctify it: notable names were ih, jah; alh, eloah; then ihvh; then the notable 42 lettered nam

vicules of king solomon" is of course a mediaeval fraud. the hebrew letters are also associated with the twenty-two trumps of the tarot pack of cards; these cards have been much used for purposes of divination. the gipsies of southern europe use these cards for fortune-telling. the french author court de gebelin (1773-1782) declared that these trump cards as mystical emblems were derived from the magic of ancient egypt. occult science allots each card to a number, a letter and a natural object or force,-the planets, zodiacal signs, elements, etc "the sanctum regnum of the tarot trumps" edited by myself can be consulted. dr. encausse of paris, who writes under the pseudonym of "papus" has also a work relating to the tarots and gives a kabalistic attribution of the trump cards which rosicruc

ten sephiroth to be immanent. by a series of six lines we group them into seven planes referable to the worlds of the seven planetary powers, thus connecting the kabalah with astrology (w. gorn old has recently published a volume called "kabalistic astrology) to each sephira were allotted in briah an especial archangel, and in yetzirah an army of angels; these connect the kabalah with talismanic magic. there is also a close relation between the old kabalistic theology and alchymy; each sephira of assiah becomes the allegoric emblem of one of the metals: and there is a special rabbinic volume named "asch metzareph" entirely concerned with alchymy; its name in english meaning is "cleansing fires (my english translation can be obtained) a. e. waite in his work on the kabalah states that rabb

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

elf-love. teach me to sustain its freedom; for i am sufficiently hell. let me sin against the small beliefs. amen. concluding his conjunction, zos said: again, o sleep-walkers, beggars and sufferers, born of the stomach; unlucky men to whom happiness is necessary! ye are insufficient to live alone, not yet mature enough to sin against the law and still desire women. other than damnation i know no magic to satisfy your wishes; for ye believe one thing, desire another, speak unlike, act differently and obtain the living value. assuredly inclination towards new faculties springs from this bastardy! social only to the truths convenient to your courage, yet again beasts shall be planted. shall i speak of that unique intensity without form? know ye the ecstasy within? the pleasure between ego an

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

altherthmer, pt. 1. p. 272.chapter ix. 18 according to all evil witchcraft in the world especially among the black voodoos any individual can be injured or killed if the magician can obtain any portion of the person, howeversmall, especially a lock of hair. this is specially described in thiodolf the islander, a romance by lamotte fouqu. the exchange of locks by lovers is possibly connected with magic. 19 marroni d india. a strong charm against evil, hence frequently carried against rheumatism &c.the three should come from one shell. 20 the reader will find them described in my etrusco-romanremains. 21 the sun set and uprose the yellow moon:the devils in the moon for mischief; theywho called her chaste, methinks, began too soontheir nomenclature; there is not a daythe longest, not the twe

of a very ugly old woman in themost modern costume of shawl and mob-cap with ribbons. she is holding an ordinary candlestick. itis quite the ideal of a common fortune-teller, and it is probable that the words maga circesuggestednothing more or less than such a person to him who made up the book. that of medea is, howev-er, quite correct, even artistic, representing the sorceress as conjuring the magic bath, and wasprobably taken from some work on mythology. it is ever so in italy, where the most grotesque andmodern conceptions of classic subjects are mingled with much that is accurate and beautiful ofwhich indeed this work supplies many examples. page 75 n r r r r r then will weenter in a great hall where thou wilt see many beautiful ladies who will try to fascinatethee; but let thy answe

. there are literary men among the pariahs of india; there were probably many among theminions of the moon, or nocturnal worshippers ofdiana. in fact, i am not without hope that researchmay yet reveal in the writings of some long-forgotten heretic or mystic of the dark ages the parallelof many passages in this text, if not the whole of it. page 66 when illumination or illumin-ism, in company with magic and mysticism, and a resolve to regener-ate society according to extreme free thought, inspired the t emplars to the hope that they wouldmaster the church and the world, the equality of woman, derived from the cairene traditions, againreceived attention. and it may be observed that during the middle ages, and even so late as theintense excitements which inspired the french huguenots, the jan

thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherds pipe to win the orphic power must beburied three days in the earth. and so all was, and is, in sorcery a kind of wild poetry based on sym-bols, all blending into one another, light and darkness, fire-flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the magus, or witch, worships the spirit, but claims to have the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refu

s at limit-less will or power.of the ancient belief in the virtues of a perforated stone i need not speak. but it is to be remarkedthat in the invocation the witch goes forth in the earliest morning to seekfor verbena or verbain. theancient persian magi, or rather their daughters, worshipped the sun as it rose by waving freshlyplucked verbena, 32 which was one of the seven most powerful plants in magic. these persianpriestesses were naked while they thus worshipped, nudity being a symbol of truth and sincerity.the extinguishing the lights, nakedness, and the orgie, were regarded as symbolical of the bodybeing laid in the ground, the grain being planted, or of entering into darkness and death, to berevived in new forms, or regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

sed by the kind of licence which fosters intellectual extravagance, by a leaning in directions which are generally termed superstitious- though superstition itself was pilloried- and in particular by attraction towards occult arts and supposed hidden knowledge. advanced persons were ceasing to believe in the priest but were disposed to believe in the sorcerer, and the templars had been accused of magic, of worshipping a strange idol, the last suggestion- for some obscure reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that cherished them, there were other persons who were neither in the school of a rather cheap infidelity nor in that of common superstition, but who looked seriously for light t

dge perpetuated in the east from the days of noah and the flood (2) that which lay behind, as already mentioned, the talismanic attraction exercised on masonic minds in the eighteenth century by the name of knights templar, because the church had accused them. they had learned strange things in the east: for some it corresponded to the view of ramsay, for others to occult knowledge on the side of magic, and for the chapter of clermont to alchemy. the collapse of the strict observance was not so much because it could not produce its hypothetical unknown superiors, but because it could not exhibit one shred or vestige of the desired secret knowledge. i have now accounted at length for that which antecedes the present english military and religious order of the temple and holy sepulchre, so f

BALANCE J

ngs and i could not believe my eyes. until then i had only been aware of his name and had been conscious of seeing the recurring and haunting image of pan, which was actually a section of the late pastel called the vampires are coming. this image was widely used in the seventies on several occult type book jackets and was a key figure in the promotion of the eclectic magazine series man, myth and magic. here were a clutch of excitingly vivid and dynamically coloured originals. my mouth went dry, my head reeled and i was shocked into a state of genuine awe. these were the real thing. i remember a dual self-portrait in which the two facing heads of spare seemed to be locked into some perpetual argument. there was an eerie study of a transported medium, her eyes neither open nor closed, and t

-induced art of the 60 s and 70 s. yet again he is attuned to the social pre-echo of the entire psychedelic movement. his artist shaman antennae were feeling their way ahead of time through the colonization of entire psychic geographies. again he reaches for a pure art of becoming entirely sensation. spare was to write at the end of one of his books, if you cannot understand this primal script of magic swallow the whole damn book. i cannot endorse this most epicurean approach for the viewers of the pictures in this exhibition, as most are very kindly loaned. that really would be a feast for the super- sensualists. but it is an excellent idea to take one s time to savour the atmospheres that the pictures exude, and to take in the strange nourishment that they provide upon careful examinatio

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

austin osman spare, the previously unseen spirit world has become tangible and palpable, more reachable and more real. powerful stuff indeed. john balaohbalanone's temple of set faq contents: 1.0 introduction 2.0 philosophy 2.1 xeper 2.2 initiation 2.3 satanism 2.4 left hand path 2.5 metaphysics 2.6 dogma vs doctrine 3.0 religion 3.1 the temple of set as a religion 3.2 set 3.3 the gift of set 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic 4.2 ritual practices 4.3 occult studies 5.0 the organization 5.1 membership in the temple 5.2 relations with other organizations 5.3 why the temple of set? 5.4 our reputation(s) 5.5 pylons and orders 5.6 the high priest 6.0 setians and setianism 6.1 activities 6.2 setians 6.3 why are we here? 6.4 miscellaneous 7.0 contact and information 7.1 formal and official contact 7.2 in

eous links 8.2 faq/ref sources> 1.0 introduction the temple of set is probably best described as an initiatory magical order of the left hand path, a description which probably doesn't mean much to those without occult backgrounds "initiatory" means the tos advocates self-advancement through a series of levels of self-knowledge and similar attributes "magical" means that the tos openly works with magic (non-scientific cause and effect, not stage magic "left hand path" indicates that the path followed by setians is one of concentration and refinement of the self, leading toward more and more individuality and more and more individualism, as opposed to the right hand path goals of growing toward some outwardly determined standard. a slightly more detailed introduction can be found in the ref

temple's degree system in the ref document. 2.3 satanism is the temple of set a satanic organization? the temple of set as an organization was founded in 1975 by dr. michael aquino, in san francisco. its initial membership came from the church of satan (that infamous "satanic" organization of the carny anton lavey, composed of cos members who felt there was something real and important about the magic they were exploring, and felt that anton lavey's antics of that year were in contradiction to their own experiences. the temple of set has grown a lot in scope and maturity in those twenty years. because of this history, and because of the many antinomian pursuits followed by setians, many people will call the temple of set "satanic" many setians do, too, but not all "satan" is a name given

e is some disagreement on this issue, primarily i believe because people use different definitions for dogma. for example, in reviewing a draft of this faq, magus don webb, the high priest, suggested i erred in my statement above: dw> actually the temple of set does have dogma: dw> 1. being and becoming are good. dw> 2. being and becoming can be enhanced by consciously chosen activities including magic. dw> 3. the temple of set, if properly maintained and used as a tool can be used to obtain being and becoming. dw> that's about it> 3.0 religion 3.1 the temple of set as a religion is the temple of set a religion? yes, although belief in the religion is not required of i* or ii* members. see the ref document for some discussion why i consider the temple of set to be a religion* fr. ignatius

high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 3.3 the gift of set the gift of set means so many different things depending upon whom you speak to. to some it's the gift of intelligence, to some it's consciousness, to some it's the ability to step back from the current moment/place to see/think about what's happening. to some it's the ability to work (or at least conceive of) magic. etc. the gift of set is whatever happens to separate us (those with potential) from animals (those without quite as much potential, which is one of the grey areas that haven't been clarified very well (some of us not seeing very much difference between humans and "higher" animals. there is more discussion of the gift of set in the ref document> 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic what is black magic?

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

beings is necessary. thus, an important aspect of tsiu marpo s ritual is this amending. according to beyer s scheme of definitions, these ritual programs fall mainly under his ritual type 3, ritual function. such function deals mainly with evocations and offerings towards various deities. in contrast to this, his other ritual types include general function, regarding semiritualized activities of magic power, soteriological function, regarding the acquisition of power and understanding toward enlightenment, and magical function, regarding the construction through ritual of magical objects, such as amulets of protection.146 these designations are not absolute nor are they mutually inclusive, and many rituals include elements of more than one type. indeed, these rituals of offering and invoc

ag) that allegedly contains a great deal of power. at the time of de nebesky-wojkowitz s writing, the mask was kept in the g nkhang of the jokwukhang at samy .215 the sacred mask is described as being the face of a fierce demon with three eyes and a wide open mouth. it consists of leather or, in some accounts, strips of cloth, though popular legend claims that it was made of coagulated blood. its magic powers are said to make the mask appear alive; its eyes roll and drops of blood appear on its surface. de nebesky-wojkowitz mentions a belief by some tibetans that the mask is actually only a fifteenth-century replica of the original.216 currently, it is not known if the mask still exists, given the destruction sustained by the jokwukhang during the cultural revolution.217 de nebesky-wojkowi

greater understanding of protector deity cults in tibet, as well as their popular growth through history and their use in politics. dan martin s research also shows that pehar has some degree of involvement in eleventh- and twelfth-century lay religious movements, discussing specifically a group of popular lay practitioners called "the four children of pehar" these figures were known to practice magic and subvert the buddhist teachings; some were speculated to be incarnations of various demonic deities. as martin explains, the identities of these figures are, in most instances, obscured by the excessively negative nature of the accounts that discuss them, which were primarily written by buddhist apologists. despite the excessive discussion of pehar, with whom these individuals are associa

e the approach and accomplishment together, and during the night only perform the accomplishment; one should designate and summon the life-force mantra [during the day] finish the blood [which is] concentrated for nine or seven388 days after slaughter [during the night] finish the arrow [which] cuts389 the essence390 of the elements. having finished those, throw the charmed substances, blood, and magic weapons; carry the effigy of the might demon form to the three highest.391 then, as for the stages of the signs; a guardian king and a horseman [endowed with] pierced leather and clanging symbols arrive at the top of a red rock as the sun392 and moon393 rise [309] blue wolves wander; these should be known as the signs394 of gods and men. wild beasts that are led into battle roam the distant

9 assistance. 420 as that which is manifest. 421 "speech of all the victorious ones" epithet of buddhas. 163 amith.ba, and dorj ch (rdo rje chos)423 are emanations of avalokite.vara. hr. the body of magnificent deeds pays homage and praises the laughing horse speech of tamdrin" having expounded thus, all thought abides in reality itself [312] regarding the subject of this tantra itself, offer the magic syllables of the..kin. and curse the guardians of the doctrine. having done so, treat the seven haughty riders as your support. this is the seventh chapter, which is transmitted from the heart center tantra of the god of the violence demons, the might demon butcher, the razored one. colophon (312.2-312.3) thus ends the conceptualization of the might demon lineage of the king of the violence

BLACK SERPENT1

ionist society, mainline and liberal christian churches would be prohibited from holding services or proselytizing. all non-religious groups would also be prohibited from such. perhaps you might be able to worship the demons inside the privacy of your own home, but if you even breathe a word of it outside your home, you would be tried for idolatry and put to death. likewise for committing acts of magic, homo/bisexuality, adultery, sodomy, prostitution, or even pre-marital sex (and of course, one can only imagine what kinds of breaches in privacy a dominionist society would entertain to "protect the moral fiber" of its subjects) even today, i have known a preacher here in texas who has publicly advocated the execution of wiccans for teaching "false religion" the dominionist strategy is rath

you want to join a sect and what you expect to gain from the experience. sects resemble nothing like the mysterious satanic cults you might see on tv or in the movies. so if you are really seeking something straight from your favorite horror film, you probably won t find it. it s a fact of life. there are many wrong reasons to seek sect membership. if you are seeking sex, drugs, a partner, power, magic secrets, or evil it is unlikely you are ready to join a sect. most sects frown on this mentality in its potential members because they are not sex clubs, most are drug free, and many frown on the member who is always putting the makes on members of the opposite sex. additionally, belonging to any religious organization has nothing to do with being powerful, teaching magic secrets, or being e

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

. it is symbolised generally by the dragon and the serpent- the dragon of good and the serpent of evil, represented on earth by[[footnote(s* for a clearer explanation of the origins, as contained in the esotericism of the bhagavad gita, see the notes thereon published in the "theosophist" for february, march and june, 1887, madras[[vol. 2, page] 26 the secret doctrine. the right and the left-hand magic. in the epic poem of finland, the kalewala* the origin of the serpent of evil is given: it is born from the "spittle of suoyatar. and endowed with a living soul by the principle of evil" hisi. a strife is described between the two, the "thing of evil (the serpent or sorcerer, and ahti, the dragon "magic lemminkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the

inkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the air" she "who fell from heaven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and occult thought in these few lines, admirably rendered by dr. j. m. crawford, of cincinnati. the hero lemminkainen, the good magician "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster little heeding. pounces with his mouth of venom at the head of lemminkainen. but the hero, quick recalling, speaks the master words of knowledge, words that came from distant ages, words his ancestors had taught him (d) in china the men of fohi (or the "heavenly man) are called

and forked below, representing roughly the limbs of a man, the body and even a head. its magical and mysterious properties have been proclaimed in fable and play from the most archaic ages. from rachel and leah, who indulged in witchcraft with them, down to shakespeare, who speaks of shrieking "like mandrakes torn out of the earth that living mortals, hearing them, run mad- the mandragora was the magic plant par excellence. these roots, without any stalk, and with large leaves growing out of the head of the root, like a gigantic crop of hair, present little similitude to man when found in spain, italy, asia minor, or syria. but on the isle of candia, and in karamania near the city of adan, they have a wonderfully human form; being very highly prized as amulets. they are also worn by women

ersal ether which contains in itself every element, take place in harmony with the divine spirit, our earth and everything pertaining to it enjoys a fertile period. the occult powers of plants, animals, and minerals magically sympathize with the' superior natures' and the divine soul of man is in perfect intelligence with these 'inferior' ones. but during the barren periods, the latter lose their magic sympathy, and the spiritual sight of the majority of mankind is so blinded as to lose every notion of the superior powers of its own divine spirit. we are in a barren period: the eighteenth century, during which the malignant fever of scepticism broke out so irrepressibly, has entailed unbelief as an hereditary disease upon the nineteenth. the divine intellect is veiled in man; his animal br

e genesis is as unknown to that science as is that of the all-deity itself. the svastica is found heading the religious symbols of every old nation. it is the "worker's hammer" in the chaldean book of numbers, the "hammer" just referred to in the "book of concealed mystery (ch. i, 1, 2, 3, 4, etc "which striketh sparks from the flint (space, those sparks becoming worlds. it is "thor's hammer" the magic weapon forged by the dwarfs against the giants, or the pre-cosmic titanic forces of nature, which rebel and, while alive in the region of matter, will not be subdued by the gods, the agents of universal harmony, but have first to be destroyed. this is why the world is formed out of the relics of the murdered ymir. the svastica is the miolnir, the "storm-hammer; and therefore it is said that

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 269 the pith and marrow of the secret doctrine. 273 hermes in christian garb. 285 some occult aphorisms. 289 the seven powers of nature. 293- book i- part ii. the evolution of symbolism in its approximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of know

ry. but it is not so; for, as now ascertained, most of them contained the true keys to works still extant, and entirely incomprehensible, for the greater portion of their readers, without those additional volumes of commentaries and explanations. such are, for instance, the works of lao-tse, the predecessor of confucius* he is said to have written 930 books on ethics and religions, and seventy on magic, one thousand in all. his great work, however, the heart of his doctrine, the "tao-te-king" or the sacred scriptures of the taosse, has in it, as stanislas julien shows, only "about 5,000 words (tao-te-king, p. xxvii, hardly a dozen of pages, yet professor max muller finds that "the text is unintelligible without commentaries, so that mr. julien had to consult more than sixty commentators fo

es ago by the shifting sands of the deserts. the same tradition exists on the lob-nor and in the oasis of kerya. the traces of such civilization, and these and like traditions, give us the right to credit other legendary lore warranted by well educated and learned natives of india and mongolia, when they speak of immense libraries reclaimed from the sand, together with various reliques of ancient magic lore, which have all been safely stowed away. to recapitulate. the secret doctrine was the universally diffused religion of the ancient and prehistoric world. proofs of its diffusion, authentic records of its history, a complete chain of documents, showing its character and presence in every land, together with the teaching of all its great adepts, exist to this day in the secret crypts of l

will find all this in volume iii. of this work. in that volume a brief recapitulation will be made of all the principal adepts known to history, and the downfall of the mysteries will be described; after which began the disappearance and final and systematic elimination from the memory of men of the real nature of initiation and the sacred science. from that time its teachings became occult, and magic sailed but too often under the venerable but frequently misleading name of hermetic philosophy. as real occultism had been prevalent among the mystics during the centuries that preceded our era, so magic, or rather sorcery, with its occult arts, followed the beginning of christianity. however great and zealous the fanatical efforts, during those early centuries, to obliterate every trace of

points (horns) turned heavenward, a position every[[footnote(s* see that suggestive work "the source of measures" where the author explains the real meaning of the word "sacr" from which "sacred "sacrament" are derived, which have now become synonyms of "holiness" though purely phallic[[vol. 1, page] 6 the secret doctrine. occultist will recognise as one of the "left-hand" and used in ceremonial magic* it is hoped that during the perusal of this work the erroneous ideas of the public in general with regard to pantheism will be modified. it is wrong and unjust to regard the buddhists and advaitee occultists as atheists. if not all of them philosophers, they are, at any rate, all logicians, their objections and arguments being based on strict reasoning. indeed, if the parabrahmam of the hin

BLUE EQUINOX

ics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. also contains the best account extant of buddhism, compared with modern science. the book of the dead. a collection of egyptian magical rituals. dogme et rituel de la haute magie, by eliphas levi. the best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. written in an easy popular style. the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. the best exoteric account of the great work, with careful instructions in procedure. this book influenced and helped the master therion more than any other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious accoun

path. petronius arbiter. valuable for those who have wit to understand it. the equinox 24 the golden ass, by apuleius. valuble for those who have wit to understand it. le comte de gabalis. valuable for its hints of those things which it mocks. the rape of the lock, by alexander pope. valuable for its account of elementals. undine, by de la motte-fouqu. valuable as an account of elementals. black magic, by marjorie bowen. an intensely interesting story of sorcery. le peau de chagrin, by honor de balzac. a magnificent magical allegory. number nineteen, by edgar jepson. an excellent tale of modern magic. dracula, by bram stoker. valuable for its accounts of legends concerning vampires. scientific romances, by h. hinton. valuable as an introduction to the study of the fourth dimension. alice

felt the idalian. between my soul and all it knowledge of the universe of light and love, thought, being, nature, time and space, the mother.s heart, the father.s face, all that was agony or bliss, stretched an infinite abyss. all that behind me! but my soul, with no star left to point the pole, witless and banned of grace or goal, beggared of all its wealth, bereft of all its images, unweft its magic web, its tools all broken, its name forgot, its word unspoken, the equinox 190 widowed of its undying lord, its bowl of silver broke, its cord of gold unloosed, its shining ladders thrown down, its ears more deaf than adders, its window blind, its music stopped, from its place in heaven dropped, from its starry throne was hurled beyond the pillars of the world. borne from the byss of light t

s birth. the siddhis of perfection may loom far, far away; but the first step is taken, the stream is entered, and he may gain the eye-sight of the mountain eagle, the hearing of the timid doe. it seems rather a bold assertion that srotapatti is so easily attained, and 1 know of no canonical buddhist authority for this statement (a srotapatti becomes an arahat in seven more incarnations .siddhis..magic powers) 57. tell him, o aspirant, that true devotion may bring him back the knowledge, that knowledge which was his in former births. the deva-sight and deva-hearing are not obtained in one short birth. the promise in this verse is less difficult to believe. by true devotion is meant a devotion which does not depend upon its object. the highest kind of love asks for no return. it is however

his man is also called a black magician, and a great deal of confusion has arisen in connection with this phrase. even the author, to judge by the note, seems to confuse the matter. red caps and yellow gaps alike are in general altogether beneath the stage of which we have been speaking. and from the point of view of the master of the temple, there is very little to choose between white and black magic as ordinarily understood by the man in the street, who distinguishes between them according as they are helpful or hurtful to himself. if the magician cures his headache, or gives him a good tip on the stock exchange, he is a white magician. if he suspects him of causing illness and the like, he is black. to the master of the temple either proceeding appears blind and stupid. in the lower st

BOOK OF ENOCH

reat-grandfather enoch came, stood by me, and said to me "why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping? 65.6 and a command has gone out from the lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. for they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the earth. 65.7] and further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8] for lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an angel who stands in it, and that angel distributes them" 65.9] a

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

and may be constructed out of either stone or wood, as is preferred. there should be a window to allow light into the temple, as this is a work of the attainment of light, and where there is no light there is only darkness, as we are told. the ceiling of the temple should not be less than six feet high; both it and the ceiling should be unadorned, unless there is a reason to do contrariwise. the magic circle& triangle of the art. the circle is to measure nine feet across. it may to be inscribed for either permanent or for temporary use, and is to be adorned with these names of god: ehieh+ jah+ vuvh elohim+ al+ elohim gibor+ vuvh eloah va-daath+ vuvh tzabaoth+ elohim tzabaoth+ shaddai el-chai+ adonai melekh+ the triangle is to measure nine feet in equal measurement, thus nine feet in circu

BOOK OF DOOM

rstellaris copyright by frater algolis, pontifex maximus ordinis caputis medusae. all rights reserved. no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without prior permission in writing by the author or publisher. published by o.a.i, box 666-033, marietta, ga 30066 if you dare to violate this copyright or the copyright of any other o.a.i. or faust material (doctor johannes faust's miracle and magic book, or the black raven or the threefold coercion of hell, doctor johannes faust's infernal tarot, etc, or if you are in possession of the book of doom or any faust material that has been produced in violation of this copyright, you will be automatically the target of the most powerful magical attack unless you destroy these materials! the magical trap, staffed by the spirits of hell, is wi

BOOK OF PLEASURE

truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become the symbolized? were i to crown myself king, should i be king? rather should i be an object of disgust or pity. these magicians, whose insincerity is their safety, are but the unemployed dandies of the brothels. magic is but one's natural ability the book of pleasure (self

hels. magic is but one's natural ability the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 to attract without asking; ceremony what is unaffected, its doctrine the negation of theirs. i know them well and their creed of learning that teaches the fear of their own light. vampires, they are as the very lice in attraction. their practices prove their incapacity, they have no magic to intensify the normal, the joy of a child or healthy person, none to evoke their pleasure or wisdom from themselves. their methods depending on a morass of the imagination and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting

healthy person, none to evoke their pleasure or wisdom from themselves. their methods depending on a morass of the imagination and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain

l and exceedingly amiable: where is the necessity of other means? like the drink to the drunkard everything should be sacrificed for it. this self-love is now declared by me the means of evolving millions of ideas for pleasure without love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. the complete ritual and doctrine of magic the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification*(1, nor rit

formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification*(1, nor ritual or ceremony. his very existence symbolising all that is necessary to perfection. most emphatically, there is no need of repetition or feeble imitation. you are alive! magic, the reduction of properties to simplicity, making them transmutable to utilise them afresh by direction, without capitalization, bearing fruit many times. know deliberation, over consciousness and concentration to be its resistance and sycophancy, the ultimate acquirement of idiotcy. whether for his own pleasure or power, the fulfilment of desire is his purpose, he would terminate this by m

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

coven, near christchurch, just before the start of the second world war. he was excited by what he found. he had spent a lifetime in the study of religio-magick and now was a part of it. he wanted to rush out and tell everyone. but he was not allowed to. finally though, after much pleading, he was allowed to present some of the true witch beliefs and practices by weaiving them into a novel: high magic's aid, published in 1949. it took five more years for him to persuade the coven to let him do the factual treatment. complementing witchcraft today, his third book was published in 1959, titled the meaning of witchcraft. from his lifetime study of religion and magick, gardner felt that what he found as the remains of witchcraft was incomplete and, in places, inaccurate. for millenia the old

feeling of witchcraft? examine your impressions, preconceptions, biases, etc. how have your reactions changed regarding witchcraft throughout your life? 2. there are many different denominations of witchcraft (information is found on these in appendix a. based on what you know at this point, which denomination do you think you'd like to practice, and why? 3. the earliest conceptions of primitive magic dealt with sympathetic magic. how can sympathetic magic help you today? in what ways can you foresee using it? list some possibilities. make a tape recording outlining the principles of witchcraft which you intend to adhere to. keep the tape for future use for recording favorite rituals on. speaking out loud helps to consolidate beliefs, and make them clearer to you. lesson two beliefs deiti

are ready for the consecration. knife every witch has a personal knife. in many traditions this is called an athame (pronounced "a-tham-ay. in the scottish tradition it is a yag-dirk and in the saxon a seax("see-ax. the knife usually has a steel, double-edged blade, though one exception is in the frosts' tradition, where it is a single-edged brass knife. it might be worth quoting from anglo-saxon magic by dr. g. storms (gordon press, ny 1974, an annotated translation of various ancient anglo-saxon manuscripts "iron manifestly takes its power from the fact that the material was better and scarcer than wood or stone for making tools, and secondly from the mysterious way in which it was originally found: in meteoric stones. it needed a specialist and a skilled laborer to obtain the iron from

diac as we know it is a combined invention of the egyptians and babylonians. above: an ancient egyptian map of the sky, the 'zodiac ofdenderah. astrology originally developed in mesopotamia and was more concerned with kings and peoples than with the destinies of individuals; above: a tablet giving astrological forecasts in cuneiform writing, derived from observations of the moon. from "man, myth& magic" york, would have the s.t. 10 hours 35 mins 54 sees (4:45 pm at g.m.t. the acceleration on interval would be 10 times 4 (hours after noon) seconds. the s.t. for the moment of birth would then be: the next step would then be to convert this gmt-st to new york-st by conversion of the degrees and minutes of longitude into minutes and seconds of time. this can be done by simply multiplying by fo

line to run a transistor radio! why take the risk when a simple little battery will do the job just as well and without the danger? the magick i will deal with in this book, although quite as effective as any other, is safe. you cannot get hurt. but what, exactly, is "magick? it is one of those words that have different connotations for different people. first of all i am not talking about stage "magic" conjuring, or prestidigitation. pulling rabbits out of hats and sawing young ladies in half is pure illusion. indeed, to differentiate between this and other true magick, that of witchcraft and the occult world is spelled with a final "k" magick the old spelling. magick 155 never do magick "just to see if it works" it probably won't or just to prove to someone that it does. do it only when

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

l letter of ben the son and the sign of hearing? this thy body, o child of earth and sky, is truly the heavenly vision of the goodness of the eternal. this thy body is the palace of the king; this thy body is the manifested world of god and man; this thy body is the seamless robe of adonai. for 1 am thy lord, and the lord and his temple are one [2we wicca01.txt a practical guide to witchcraft and magic spells by cassandra eason contents [insert pic p005- book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes introduction- the power of white witchcraft 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft 2- creating spells and rituals 3- beginning magick 4- gods and goddesses 5- candles, colours and the zodiac 6- herbs in magick 7- oils and incenses in magick 8- crystals and protective magick 9- healing magick 10

hat: you've got to live with the consequences of your deeds, words and thoughts because the power of a blessing or curse may be even greater on the sender than on the intended recipient. you must also ensure that you cannot harm anyone in the process of getting what you want. if you do spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, which relies merely on the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our persona

dren, the sick or elderly, you may be justified in binding them. and what if your partner has deserted you on the whim of passion, taking all the money and leaving you and your children penniless? these are very real dilemmas; in dealing with them, i have always performed such rituals adding the proviso. if it is right to do so' i believe that it is essential to include that phrase in all binding magic rituals. my friend lilian, a white witch and healer, used to wrap the perpetrators of crimes in a mantle of pink and visualise them in a sea of tranquillity so that they might be diverted from a destructive course of action. however, i usually cast a protective barrier around the victims and i think this is the best answer to a very difficult problem. we must harm none, not even the evil, ha

[insert pic p046- setting up your altar you will need a large, flat surface for your altar; a table or a cupboard will do- you can use the drawers for storage and cover it with a cloth. it does not really matter what shape the surface is- circles and squares are both sacred shapes and easy to divide into quadrants for the four elements, earth, air, fire and water, that are central to traditional magic and play a part even in informal rituals. a round altar, the shape of the sacred circle, works especially well. if you do not have a suitable piece of furniture, a piece of uncut stone or unpolished wood, such as hazel, ash, rowan or oak supported on stones or bricks will do. ensure that it is high enough, so that you are not constantly stooping. in good weather, if you have a sheltered priv

f the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted candles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are using a communal room in an apartment or house, to leave your altar partly prepared, although items such as salt and water are best added immediately before a ritual so they will be fresh. a garden altar can be set with an outdoor candle or torch and stone figurines, perhaps shade

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publishing, w

ook of pleasure sigils may be constructed through several methods as the following; letter manipulations, from arabic, greek or otherwise. paintings and other abstractions of sight through art. musick and the creative act of sound production. letter manipulations can be a useful method of enfleshing desires, creating servitors or elementals or to cast hexes or witch-spells. the medieval system of magic and invocation used sigils in this form extensively and almost exclusively. this can be found in various grimoires from the grimorium verum to abramelin the mage. the demons, angels and other spirits are bound and called by their symbols and signs, from which they may be understood and communicated with via ritual and syntax. the medieval systems only understood demons as exterior while begi

re as effective as carroll s and sherwin s, considering a slightly darker approach than the former mentioned two. this is perhaps one of the few ways to seek to open the doors of the human spirit and raise it towards the light of lucifer, the next step in the advancement of the soul. chaos magick is perhaps the most beneficial system of sorcery which has been labeled as something erratic as chaos magic. the system known as chaos magick allows the individual who dives the depths of his or her mind and assemble, through various means, a system unique to the person creating it. chaos is a beautiful friend, which often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to un

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

d. like herself, it embodies the spirits of the "old souls" those enslaved africans who touched down more than a century earlier on the backwater jetty known as ibo landing. offering the hand to her kin, nana calls them to pay homage before embarking on their journey. she believes that their collective memory.and the power of her charm.will sustain them as conclusion 151 notes 157 index 209 black magic page 3 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: advertisement from an eighteenth-century newspaper for an escaped slave, described as "a fortuneteller and conjurer" hall's wilmington gazette (north carolina, october 1798\ 2\ they enter into a new and uncertain future beyond the shores of these sea islands.[1] what

ew=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: advertisement from an eighteenth-century newspaper for an escaped slave, described as "a fortuneteller and conjurer" hall's wilmington gazette (north carolina, october 1798\ 2\ they enter into a new and uncertain future beyond the shores of these sea islands.[1] what is extraordinary about this moment in the film is its seamless joining of religion and magic in one powerful object. as an enduring reminder of the world to which she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the most destructive forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of

memory. it is also a story of the cultural and spiritual resources to which a people might turn when they are in need. i suggest that daughters might be read as an allegory of the religious sojourn of blacks in america, with nana's charm as a metaphor for a legacy that some have chosen to preserve, and others to reject. rather than dismissing the hand as an object of superstition, i want to black magic page 4 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 argue for its deeper significance, as a symbol of the survival of a kind of magical spirituality in the african american experience. this book is about the creations that black people have woven into their quest for spiritual empowerment and meaning. it is about magic, as that term refers to t

tice can enclose identical experiences. christianity may presume a person's acceptance of a kind of supernaturalism, as a religion that calls upon god, jesus, and the holy ghost to directly intervene, when petitioned, in the life of the believer. individuals may utilize the rhetoric of miracle to characterize this kind of spiritual efficacy, or they may adopt a lexicon that is associated with\ 3\ magic. or they may choose both. a fixed dichotomy between these ideas is not always apparent. it is clear, then, that we are dealing with contested notions of belief. in contemporary scholarship "magic" has acquired a plethora of associations, many negative, and others that appear to be virtually identical to "religion" in certain historical contexts. in the chapters that follow i examine the ways

c" has acquired a plethora of associations, many negative, and others that appear to be virtually identical to "religion" in certain historical contexts. in the chapters that follow i examine the ways that these ideas have interacted.and separated.in african american experience, and the ways that they have been appropriated, critiqued, and recreated by both practitioners and antagonists. although magic is generally characterized as the antithesis of religion, it seems just as often to reflect the latter, to be its mirror image. when seen from different perspectives, the divisions sometimes break down, revealing the arbitrary nature of the categories. in the words of one writer "stated simply, magic is c the religion of the other"[2] this book is also concerned with the actual experiences t

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

eptuagint, first greek trans. of the o.t. c. 250 bce salmeschiniaka. asrological work lists images and interpretations for each degree of the zodiac. c. 200 bce buddhism comes to central asia. nechepso egyptian pharaoh& petosiris, his priest, said to have invented astrology. astrological textbook bearing their names was written or translated into greek= an encyclopedia of cosmogony, astrology and magic, of which we have citations from the fourteenth book. 200-150 bce the book of the watchers.aramaic. parts of its text have been identified on several copies from qumran cave 4; the earliest fragmentary manuscript(4qenocha) dates. 196- the rosetta stone was engraved 164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others. 150 yoga sutras of patanajali; early qumran (dead s

marcus tullius cicero. 70-19 virgil 67 pirates based in cilicia (a province on the southeastern coast of asia minor) were practicing secret rites of mithras. 46-120 plutarch 20 bc- 45 philo of alexandria, jewish platonic philosopher 10 bce apollonius of tyana 4? bce-33 ce jesus founds christianity. diamond sutra. heart sutra. 1st century ce apollonius of tyana flourished. nagarjuna- first order 4 magic square, in india. 1st to 3rd ce) testament of solomon composed 17 egyptian zodiac at denderah is erected. 30-96 new testament. 50-63 (n.t) colossians, philemon, ephesians, philippians. c.50 chaeremon egyptian stoic philosopher and grammarian, superintendent of the alexandrian library kept in the temple of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher rank

chprophet orapis of memphis wrote in greek on egyptian religion. 90 (n.t) gospel of john. 81-96 revelation of st. john. 123-170? apuleius, the golden ass 100-300 ce composition of corpus hermetica 100-185? pistis sophia 120-189 r. judah the prince, redactor of the mishnah. gave merkabah teachings to r. yochanam. c.120 r. akiba ben joseph 130 theon of smyrna: biblion- natural square often cited as magic. d. 132 rabbi ishmael. attributed to him is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties o

0-250 nagarjuna passes along prajnaparamita sutra. 185-254 origen of alexandria 200-245 julius sextus africanus: historian and alchemist. eusebius describes africanus as being the author of a work called kestoi(the "embroideries. suidas says that this book detailed various kinds of cures, consisting of charms and written forms. it had originally twenty-four books in which the author discourses of magic, divination and medicine. c.200 desert mothers and fathers. ascetic christians in egypt practised a method of intensive meditation, combined with physical exercises, that they called hesychasm (from the greek, hesychia=silence, q.v. parallels have been observed between medieval ecstatic kabbalah and hesychast practice. 204-270 ce plotinus, neoplatonic philosopher and mystic (born in egypt) c

asty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus studying in constantinople, received an annotated copy of the hermetica from a scholar from harran. 1052-1127 ibn al-sid al batalyawsi kitab al- hada'iq or "the book of imaginary circles" ladder by which the soul ascends and de

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

the talons of an eagle, and the paws of a tiger. dragons love to make vibrations in the sky by rolling huge pearls, creating thunder. lesser dragons are used as riding steeds by the gods of heaven. the ruling king in this story is the yellow emperor, a good leader who struggled with the mighty rivers that flooded the country each year. according to ancient myths, the yellow emperor had a pile of magic dirt that could absorb water. his grandson kun stole the magic earth and dropped little balls of dirt wherever he went. the dirtballs swelled into huge, fertile mounds of soil as they absorbed water. the peasants then scooped up the fertile soil and spread it over their sopping fields. kun also built dams to 53 control the flooding of the country s unpredictable rivers. unfortunately, the da

his father, he did not wish to incur the wrath of the yellow emperor. immediately, he hurried to the yellow emperor s court. bowing before the ruler, yu pleaded for the lives of the farmers, your majesty, i beg you to pity the people for their suffering. please help them restore their land. the yellow emperor was not impressed with yu s pleas. he bellowed, do not forget that your father stole my magic earth and tried to restore the land without my permission! yu replied, then give me some magic earth and your permission, and allow me to complete my father s work. secretly, the yellow emperor agreed that the world was a 55 yu rebuilds the earth big, muddy mess. none of his gods had any ideas about how to stop the raging rivers that flooded the country year after year. kun had tried to dive

world was a 55 yu rebuilds the earth big, muddy mess. none of his gods had any ideas about how to stop the raging rivers that flooded the country year after year. kun had tried to divert the rivers with dams but had failed. therefore, every spring, the rivers continued to burst their banks, drown innocent people, and destroy property. furthermore, the emperor was pleased that yu had asked for the magic earth, rather than attempt to steal it. at last, the emperor said to yu, pile the magic dirt on the back of this tortoise and go forth to control the floodwaters. with the help of this tortoise and a winged dragon, rebuild the world in your father s vision. yu was curious about the size and shape of the earth. therefore, before leaving the emperor s court, he dispatched one of the lesser cou

ers, yu dug canals, carved tunnels, leveled hilltops, created dams, and formed lakes. in each area, yu used the tail of the dragon to gouge out new channels for the rivers. as he plodded across the country, yu found 233,559 large holes in the earth. year after year, water had bubbled up in these cavities and flooded the world. now yu plugged up the gaping holes with dirt and reeds, and dropped in magic dirt balls from the tortoise s back to dry up the soggy earth caused by the floods. chinese mythology 56 when he worked, yu often used the form of a human to avoid frightening the farmers. even in his human form, he had an ugly face like an insect, with a mouth like the bottom of a crow s beak and a long neck like a snake. the farmers did not care about his appearance, however. they loved hi

e into being? a: zurong the fire god was sent by the yellow emperor to check on his grandson kun s body, which lay frozen in the ice. when zurong hacked open the ice in which kun s body was buried he accidentally split kun s body in two. a huge dragon emerged, which became yu the great. q: how was yu successful in persuading the yellow emperor to allow him to repair the earth? a: yu asked for the magic earth and did not steal it. the emperor was already sorry that the earth had reflooded, but before yu, he did not have anyone who was capable of repairing it. q: what did yu do before he started his work? a: first, he sent gods to measure the earth. then he tried to figure out the natural course of the rivers so he would not have to fight against their natural routes to the sea. q: who were

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

you lots and lots and that no one will be able to resist your scintillating and dynamic personality. this should be enough to help just about anyone, but we are not through! remove the picture of the building and take the rate for the person doing the interview. use the pendulum to find out when he is going to be sleeping and then send him a happy, smiling picture of yourself. now, using a heavy magic marker, write the word hire on a piece of paper and send that word to him. follow that with another dose of your picture. if you perform all of these activities with some degree of energy, you should merely have to walk into that office to get the job. it is a rare individual indeed who can resist the power of this type of bombardment. the important thing to remember when you combine your te

CULTUS SABBATI

nd move on. there's a universe waitiuncultus sabbati: provenance, dream and magistry the sabbatic craft is a name for a nameless faith. it is a term used to describe an ongoing tradition of sorcerous wisdom, an initiatory path proceeding from both immediate vision and historical succession. in a historical sense, the sabbatic craft is usefully set against the background of both rural british folk-magic, the so called cunning-craft, and the learned practices of european high ritual magic. the medieval and early modern magical observances of cunning-men and wise women were broad and varied in form, but invariably rooted in pragmatic deeds of healing, love-magic, wortcunning, curing and cursing. where the practices of cunning-folk overlapped with those of the high ritual magic traditions, the

medieval and early modern magical observances of cunning-men and wise women were broad and varied in form, but invariably rooted in pragmatic deeds of healing, love-magic, wortcunning, curing and cursing. where the practices of cunning-folk overlapped with those of the high ritual magic traditions, the calling of angels, the apparatus of astrology, and latin incantations were integrated into the magic of the everyday. notably, these rituals, spells and formulae employed the idiom of the predominant religious culture, namely christianity, often melding folk religiosity in a seamless blend unique to each individual practitioner. although ritual magicians and cunning-folk alike used christian formulae in their praxes, one could argue that this religious language was naturally the timely idio

tradition. where two or more of these streams conjoin a river is born, and it is from such a confluence that the present-day cultus of the so-called 'sabbatic craft tradition' emerges. cultus sabbati is a body of magical initiates who practise both solitary and collective rituals, whose lineal tradition/s descend, in both oral and textual forms, from surviving 19th century cunning-folk and ritual magic practice. it is not claimed that we practise the very same rites, spells and so forth of the 16/17th century cunning-folk, for it is the very nature of these things to change their form and manner. one must remember that rituals are ensouled with practise, that spirits as well as men and women pass on and teach the arte magical. as the generations pass, some lore remains constant, some does

ef' to magical purposes. the positive and negative aspects of this arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of blasphemy' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither should our positive use of judaeo-christian terms imply religious adherence in any conventional sense. the sabbatic craft uses sorcerous teachings of a specialised gnostic character, an outer part of which combines a coded use of both luciferic and christo -pagan terms. one must be careful to interpret this; it is a test! few pass beyond it. a defining feature of the c

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

e physical version of the multidimensional prison, within which our lower consciousness has been, until now, entrapped for hundreds of thousands of years. those at the higher levels of the elite-illuminati-brotherhood are, i believe, vehicles for the manipulation of the physical world by the prison warders of the fourth dimension. there are many connections between the elite-brotherhood and black magic, and once you get involved in that, it is easy for your consciousness to be taken over by an extreme negative force. such ceremonies and ritual can conjure up very dark and malevolent energies, which can possess the people involved. most freemasons learn the lines of their ceremonies and go through the ritual without any idea of what they are playing around with and attracting to them. most

out this pyramid there is one common and all-pervading force, guide, and motivation. it decides the policy and holds the strings of those who manipulate our lives. this force is the guiding light, or rather darkness, which controls the thinking and the direction of those at the top of this pyramid of deceit. it is the prison warders' consciousness and its principal vehicle is known to us as black magic. postscript to 21st century edition in the 2004 presidential election both candidates, george w. bush and john kerry, were initiates of the skull and bones society- two masks on the same face as usual. and an initiate of licio gelli's p2 freemasonry lodge in rome was a man called silvio berlusconi. he went on to become prime minister of italy and the country's major media mogul. just a coinc

edward bulwer-lytton (comm 300, a british colonial minister heavily involved in imposing opium addiction on the chinese. he was a close friend of disraeli and dickens, and grand patron of the english rosicrucian society which included francis bacon and john dee in its earlier membership. bulwer- lytton is best known for his work, the last days of pompeii, but his passion was the world of esoteric magic and, as a british colonial minister, for running opium to the chinese. in the coming race, he wrote of an enormous civilisation inside the earth, well ahead of our own. they had discovered a power called vril which, by the use of the psyche, could be used to perform 'miracles. these underground supermen would, according to bulwer-lytton's novel, emerge on the surface one day and take control

would not go away, and from 1909 on he began to take it seriously. very seriously. he said: 208..and the truth shall set you free "after five years of folly and weakness, miscalled politeness, tact, discretion, care for the feeling of others, i am weary of it. i say today: to hell with christianity, rationalism, buddhism, all the lumber of the centuries. i bring you a positive and primeval fact, magic by name; and with this i will build me a new heaven and new earth. i want none of your faint approval or faint dispraise; i want blasphemy, murder, rape, revolution, anything, bad or good, but strong" crowley left his former tutor, macgregor mathers, a broken man as he embarked on a psychic war against him. they both conjured up the 'demons' to attack the other, but mathers lost out. such ps

another committed occultist and friend of sebottendorff now becomes highly significant. this was dietrich eckart, a heavy-drinking, drug-taking writer who believed he was here to prepare the way for a dictator of germany. he met hitler in 1919 and decided he was the one, the 'messiah, he was looking for. it is eckart who is credited with hitler's advanced esoteric knowledge and probably the black magic ritual, or rituals, which plugged him so completely into the prison warder the super elite- the black magicians 211 vibration. from now on, hitler's power to attract support grew rapidly. eckart wrote to a friend in 1923 "follow hitler! he will dance, but it is i who have called the tune. we have given him the means of communication with them. do not mourn for me: i shall have influenced his

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

there is a reason for that: the anunnaki are still in control. one theme of the atlantean and lemurian legends is that, especially in the latter stages, there emerged a very dark force that took over the mystery schools and the seats of power and used their advanced knowledge in the most horrendous and malevolent ways. they manipulated people's minds and caused mayhem with the misuse of esoteric "magic- the manipulation of energy. massive conflicts erupted and some accounts suggest that even the cataclysm itself could have been caused by the way they imbalanced the earth's energy field. this was the anunnaki at work- just as they are today. sources 1 w.t. samsel article "the aliens are among us" for the david icke e-magazine, volume 9. january 15th, 2000. available on the david icke websit

e circles, pyramids, and the major freemasonic temples are located. energy= power if you know how to use it 60 children of the matrix correlation between these sites and "faults" in the earth's magnetic field are obvious, and studies have shown that "paranormal" events and experiences, including "ufo" sightings, tend to happen mostly at or near these magnetic faults in her book, where science and magic meet (element books, shaftesbury, england, 1991, serena roney-dougal points out that of the 286 stone circles in britain, 235 are built on rocks more than 250 million years old, the statistical chances of which are more than a million to one. robert graves, the poet and writer on mythology and mysticism, said "there are some sacred places made so by the radiation created by magnetic ores. my

s one of the roles assigned to the royal court of the dragon (also known as the brotherhood of the snake) from around 2000bc when it infiltrated the more positive egyptian mystery schools and made them vehicles of the reptilian "gods. manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian, summarises what happened, although for "black magicians of atlantis" also read "reptilians "while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arose from its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic [in egypt..the black magicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman the unholy alliance 105 powers until they had completely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries..they usurped the position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seize

e arose from its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic [in egypt..the black magicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman the unholy alliance 105 powers until they had completely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries..they usurped the position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reigns of spiritual government "thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralysed the intellectual and spiritual activities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence in the dogma formulated by the priest craft. the pharaoh became a puppet in the hands of the scarlet council- a committee of arch-sorcerers elevated to power by the priesthood."32 this is exactly what happened in the latter era of atlan

ome of the other reptilians cannot endure, or do not wish to experience, direct sunlight, and they have to either wear these suits and eye protectors or only go out at night. i know it's serious, but i have to laugh at how bizarre it all is. aliens walking around in grey suits wearing big black shades, and others doing impressions of the mario serving the dragon: the past 125 brothers or puff the magic dragon. wake me up. researcher alan walton also says that the greys have been described as having a "reptiloid, amphiboid, or even saurian" genetic base complete with scaly skin, and webbed claw-like fingers. he says that people have reported seeing reptilian eyes with vertically slit pupils within the "big black slanted eyes" that seem in many cases to be "some type of biomechanical coverin

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

l to see whatenormous evidence there is that this is true. the station from which the reptiliansoperate is the lower level of the fourth dimension, the one closest to this physical world.other people know this as the lower astral dimension, the legendary home of demonsand malevolent entities going back to antiquity. it is from here that todays satanistssummon their demonic entities in their black magic rituals. they are actuallysummoning the reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. it is suggested by someresearchers, with good reason, that the non-physical reptilians were able to pour intothis dimension through holes or portals in the time-space fabric caused by the nucleartests and explosions which started in the deserts of new mexico in the early 1940s. buti think such holes began to be

rs out they simply occupy another. it is fromthis process of possession by the reptilians and other low vibrational entities that wehave the ancient tales, indeed modern ones too, of demons, devils and evil spirits takingover a human mind and body. it is the reptilians and other consciousness of the lowerfourth dimension, the cesspit vibration as i call it, which are summoned during satanic,black magic rituals and it is during these rituals that many unsuspecting puppets areplugged in to the reptilian consciousness and taken over. so it was in babylon and soit is today. as i revealed in i am me i am free, and will elaborate upon in this book, thebrotherhood hierarchy today are seriously into satanic ritual, child sacrifice, blooddrinking and other abominations that would take your breath a

rrogant game. there werethose of positive intent who wanted to use the mystery schools to give the knowledgeto people they believed would use it wisely and i am not suggesting that all theseschools were malevolent, certainly not. but even the positive ones were eventuallyinfiltrated by the servants of the reptilians. as manly p. hall, the freemasonichistorian, wrote:while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arosefrom its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic (in egypt. the blackmagicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman powers until they hadcompletely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries. they usurpedthe position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reins of spiritual gov

was not necessarily evil, there arosefrom its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic (in egypt. the blackmagicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman powers until they hadcompletely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries. they usurpedthe position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reins of spiritual government.thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralysed the intellectual and spiritualactivities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence inthe dogma formulated by the priestcraft. the pharaoh became a puppet in the hands ofthe scarlet council- a committee of arch-sorcerers elevated to power by the priesthood.22the black magicians that hall says were formerly in atlantis w

it, like mistletoe, became sacred. theholly bush was another sacred symbol of the druids and this is where we get thename hollywood in los angeles, the centre of the global film industry which wascreated by modern initiates of the babylonian brotherhood. it has remained in theircontrol and hollywood is one of their most important vehicles for mass mindconditioning. hollywood is indeed a place of magic as it casts a spell on humanitysperception of itself and the world. the druids knew about astrology and astronomyand they celebrated the birth of the sun on december 25th. the moon was also veryimportant to them. particularly sacred was the night of the new moon, the sixth day,and the full moon.as with the blue degrees of modern freemasonry, the druid initiates were dividedinto three groups

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

r of the six points of the pentagram. the only point which is not a circle or a form of a circle is mt. vernon square. we shall return to the discussion of the importance of the square to the occultist, but let us now concentrate upon the circle. logan circle it is no secret as to why the masonic architect chose to use circles as four of the points of the pentagram. as goodman states in his book, magic symbols "without doubt, the circle is the most important of all units in magic symbolism, and in almost every case where it is used, the circle is intended to denote spirit, or spiritual forces. therefore, we can know with certainty that these circles of this pentagram were used to denote powerful spiritual forces. and, of course, these spiritual forces are from lucifer. map of washington d

nd by vermont avenue flowing from logan circle, intersect. the meaning is all too clear. occultists planned for the white house to be controlled by lucifer in accordance with his occultic power and doctrine. the goathead.(for your reference) but, there is still more meaning expressed by this goathead pentagram. quickly look again at the photocopy of the devil's pentagram, as copied from goodman's magic symbol book. protruding from the middle top of the pentagram is a lighted candle, which is producing light. this physical light represents spiritual illumination. if this representation were made on a map, this illuminating candle would be thought of as being north. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "pl

satan! there are only three major obelisks in the world today, and two of them are in the united states. according to epperson in his book "the new world order, the first major obelisk was constructed in st. peter's square in rome, and is so placed that every pope who addresses any crowd in the square, must face the obelisk. a new age author, peter tomkins, reports the same facts in his book "the magic of obelisks, harper and row, new york, 1982, isbn 0-06-014899-3. there is an obelisk in st. peter's bascilica as well. you'll be shocked to know that the church of god promotes celibacy while displaying a sex act right outside of st peter's bascilica. the second obelisk was brought to america in 1881 from alexandria, egypt, and was placed in central park in new york city. the third obelisk i

of the masses, and the agenda is accomplished. after all, it is those secret societies (which follow this egyptian model) that control the finances, governments, and religious systems that currently plague the planet with perversions of truth and fascist agendas not becoming of the truly enlightened. below are quotes written by high level masons praising lucifer with references "the mysteries of magic' by eliphas levi "what is more absurd and more impious than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it is the paraclete, it is the holy spirit, while the physical lucifer is the great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuratio

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ee dimensions, the mandala now becomes the vocalized spatial pattern called the mantra (yantra. once converted into three dimensions, it now has an energetic structure. the geometric principles of shape power as described in this book are these two dimensional forms functioning as aetheric or subtle energy waveguides. shape power geometries are routinely used in the protective rings of ceremonial magic, the construction of amulets and talismans as well as the sigils (signatures) of various demonic or angelic entities. these patterns produce correspondences (resonances) to establish a contact with the desired entity or influence. by stimulating such a shape power geometry, you literally evoke or call forth the influence, just like making a phonecall. there is a story about a group of experi

ape which has many of the same energy effects as the pyramid. this book will explore how different shapes manipulate the aether and how shape power can be used by you to enhance your life, your home, office, and your general well being. xvii shape power has been used throughout known history and back into remotest antiquity. its most common manifestation has been in the use of amulets, ceremonial magic, and occult practices. symbols such as the square, cross, and triangle occur regularly in occult symbols. the cross has an uncountable number of permutations and its association with christianity is a recent phenomenon in known history. in this modern day, most people do not associate symbols as foci of energy and power. for them, a symbol is nothing more than an artistic or common figure wh

, it is merely the idea of possible power associated with an organization or activity that uses the symbol. for example, a company logo would have no intrinsic power in itself; however, the company may be a powerful organization. the use of the pentagram (i.e, a five pointed star) in both white (i.e, constructive with center point up) and black (i.e, destructive with center point down) ceremonial magic is well known to those who have dabbled in the occult sciences. the christian cross and the jewish star of david are common religious symbols with certain mystic power associated with them. when first studying shape power and symbols, i wondered how a symbol could be used for both constructive and destructive purposes even to the point of questioning if the symbol really had anything at all

circle with petals inside. these are shown in figure 1.5.6-1. figure 1.5.6-1 energy manipulation with planar shapes 1.6 blocking energy using rule of four in divining, the primary sense by herbert weaver 11, he recounts a discovery by a dowser, lawerence veale, wherein a simple cross of four lines would block the signal from a "witness" to the person it was attuned to. a witness is a term used in magic and dowsing for any object or substance which is either from a person or handled and used by only a single person. examples of witnesses are hair, saliva, fingernail clippings, a personal comb, etc. the witness is aetherically tuned to one person and no one else. to test out the rule of four, i had clairvoyants and clairsentients "look at" the energy pattern around a glob of my saliva on a p

tesseract to block energy of a labyrinth 1.7 summary of shape power physics my emphasis on the fact that two intersecting lines create a gradient in the aether and hence create a magnetic field is a fundamental discovery of tremendous importance. with this fact plus the fact that aether flows best in curved or vortical patterns, we can now unravel the mysteries of pyramid energy, mandala forces, magic symbols, crystal energy effects, the altantean power crystal and the direct conversion of static aetheric energy into dynamic aetheric force. the conversion of aetheric energy directly into usable electric power will now become a reality through shape power. the following are heuristic observations on controlling and manipulating aetheric energy. 1. aetheric energy exists everywhere. 2. aeth

DEITUS

acceptable to be a blessing to the location, unobserved, wherever we aththelema, xeper, deitus by magus tsirk susej the purpose of this thesis is to elucidate upon the meaning and significance of the word of the aeon of lucifer, deitus, and the law of the aeon of lucifer, thelema, xeper, deitus or will to come into being as a god. in so doing, i will also discuss the demonic bible, the system of magic revealed to me by my unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael, and the embassy of lucifer, the vehicle for the advancement of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. this thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rat

the spirit azael, and the embassy of lucifer, the vehicle for the advancement of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. this thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy is therefore necessary for an understanding of many of the concepts pr

he recognizes that they exist to serve him. the satanist is his own god and his own redeemer. just as he knows that there is no other god beyond himself, he knows that it is useless to pray for the things that he wants. he is ultimately responsible for his own success or failure. he must work hard and strive for the things which he desires. to accomplish his goals, the satanist may choose to use magic in the performance of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emot

ar that the greater deities are too powerful to control. the satanist calls brazenly upon the very gods of hell and lords of the abyss, realizing that they can in no way harm him for he is the master of his conscious and subconscious mind. aleister crowley defined magick as the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. anton lavey took this definition farther by defining magic as, the change in situations or events in accordance with one s will, which would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable. magic is the effect of the human mind to change events or situations in accordance with one s desire. the success of magic depends upon an unbending will, intense emotional desire, and absolute faith in the outcome. it also depends upon the proper timing, image

unbending will, intense emotional desire, and absolute faith in the outcome. it also depends upon the proper timing, imagery, balance, direction, and secrecy about magical activities. many books have been written which give spells or rituals to acquire love, wealth, and power, but the ability to use these spells effectively cannot be taught. in some it may come more naturally than in others, but magic is an art which can only be developed through experience. satanists do not burn candles of various colors for various wishes, or sing ring around the rosy while dancing clockwise in a circle holding hands. those who want to practice magic but cannot divorce themselves from the stigma attached to the practice of witchcraft and sorcery, call themselves white witches and base eighty percent of

DEMONIC BIBLE

a work of fiction. as anyone who has experiment with the rituals can attest to, however, this work of fiction has a profound psychological impact upon the practitioner. the reader ignores at his own peril the author s warnings that improper use of the rituals can lead to a psychological breakdown with reality. this is not a work of fiction but rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but it is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. magus tsirk susej says plainly that it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy will certainly aid in understan

o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but it is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. magus tsirk susej says plainly that it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy will certainly aid in understanding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically evolving one (with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christi

hest of the angels, created in the perfect image of god, who fell from grace because of his pride. during the spread of christianity in europe the devil began to take on the form most often associated with him today. christians gave him the attributes of many of the old pagan gods: horns, tail, and cloven hooves. he became the god of fertility, the god of lust, the god of the dead, and the god of magic. devil worshippers and luciferans to facilitate conversion, pagan holy days became christian holy days. pagan temples were destroyed and became the sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in ma

r to jesus of nazareth. the church condemned every natural inclination as sinful and wicked. the only way to salvation, the people were told, was denial of the flesh and obedience to the church and state. it is questionable whether or not there was a single satanist before the inquisition, but as a result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in conta

s a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosicrucians, the brethren of the rosy cross. among them was the magician francis barrett, author of the magus, a classic on the subject of ceremonial magic, and eliphas levi, author of numerous books on the cabala. this was followed a century later by another occult order, known as the golden dawn, of which the magician aleister crowley was a member. the golden dawn, like the earlier rosicrucian brotherhood, explored the study of the jewish cabala, egyptian magic, and the enochian keys of dr. john dee. the cabala is a system of hebrew mysticism

DIABOLUS

h, abermenthoou, lerthexanax, aemina. the leyden papyrus, editied by f. griffith& herb thompson as set was considered to be friendly unto the shades of the dead, there is perhaps a closer connection between him and his illegitimate son anpu (anubis) than what can be commonly realized. the belief in the spirits of the dead and the survival of the psyche after physical death was a foundation of the magic of ancient egypt. in accordance with the lore, man consisted of a physical body, a double, a shadow, a soul, a heart etc. the khu itself was the spirit of the man but the ka was considered to be the spiritual body which took nourishment from the offerings at the funeral ceremonies. the dead and such were honored among the egyptians, who regularly brought food and drinks to appease the khu in

nks to appease the khu into staying in its tomb. aleister crowley took a strong step in his presentation and revival of magick concerning set. crowley wrote in the book of thoth that saturn is indeed set, the lord of the egyptian deserts, darkness and high places. crowley makes similar connections between shaitan and satan, all being forms of set. incidentally, the master therion draws 8 egyptian magic, e.a. wallis budge 9 demonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london 1603 found in egyptian magic, e.a. budge 10 connections between shabbathai, the sphere of saturn being the witches sabbat10. here we find the manifestation of the adversary in a universal and initiatory role. the modern magician and sorcerer must be willing to focus on the beneficial and useful aspects of sethian magick withi

ny kings. ahriman appeared in the legend of zohak14 first visited zohak, the son of king mirtas, disguised as a noble visiting. his words were empowering, as one who sought to become something other- if thou wilt listen to me, and enter into a covenant, i will raise thy head above the sun thus the prince listened to ahriman. he later took the throne and became king. ahriman taught him the arts of magic and zohak slowly became what the just called a tyrant king. it was soon after that ahriman appeared to the king as a youth who was a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong and as fierce as a lion. the king had the youth brought before him and asked one favor that he wished

essence, which was of fire. azazel was cast out from heaven into the earth, along with the fallen angels (the conception of) god-head must ever evolve it s own inertia for transmutation to its very opposite because it contains it..the idea of god ever means the forgetfulness of supremacy and godliness. so must be supplanted by fear. the book of pleasure, austin osman spare within the practice of magic the lore of iblis provides a powerful initiatory model for the sorcerer. essentially the initiate seeks to become like satan, by antinomian methods of separating the self from the natural or mundane world. one may seek to ask how this works, and why would you want to do it? luciferians do not consider satan to be a completely malefic spirit, rather a balanced force of both dark and light. ma

the sacrifice was not literal. 30 later paths of witchcraft as a lord of magick, but rather the darker aspects. here cain takes a similar path with anubis by name and process. robert cochrane, a practitioner of witchcraft in the 60 s wrote- in the north lies the castle of weeping, the ruler thereof is named tettens, our hermes or woden. he is the second twin, the waning sun, lord over mysticism, magic, power and death, the baleful destroyer. the god of war, of justice, king of kings, since all pay their homage to him. ruler of the winds, the windyat. cain imprisioned in the moon, ever desiring earth. he is visualized as a tall dark man, shadowy, cold and deadly. letters from robert cochrane here we see that cain, the son of samael and lilith, is the devil manifest on the earth the son of

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

om the perspective of his own order, and his own experiences. this list comes from his own personal journal, and from the major glossaries at the end of the required and recommended reading list for the order of the astral star's own bibliography for aspirant. the main glossaries used were from donald michael kraig's modern magick: eleven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the aspirant bibliography were used to augment the material in these works. additionally, the writer consulted the webster's new world dictionary for determining the root etymology of some entri

ywords include: loudly, proudly, powerfully, creatively, dramatically, heartily, need for recognition, pleasure seeking, dramatically. levi-zaed, eliphas [nee alphonse louis constant: famous 19th century occultist whose writings helped begin the "french occult revival" that led to the founding of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. wrote several influential works including, transcendental magic, and interpreted, the book of splendor. levitation: the occult suspension of a physical body without apparent support. usually applied to the suspension of a human being. christian saints, hindu yogis, and victorian spirit mediums were sometimes credited with this ability. libra "the scales" in astrology (q.v, the seventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and ai

t currently understood by traditional western science. the use of the "k" at the end of the word was introduced by aleister crowley (q.v) to differentiate real magick from what a trickster does on stage with hats, handkerchiefs and rabbits. to some practitioners, the "k" also stands for "kteis, a latin word indicating sex magick (q.v) to those who practice that form of magick. some definitions of magic(k) by famous magi -paul f. case "the art of determining the forms and shapes which shall be taken in the outer world by the veil of reality -jollivet-castellot "magic is by no means, as most outsiders imagine, the negation of science. quite the contrary, magic is science, but science with syntheses, almost integral science, its horizons being the absolute, the infinite in unity..in truth mag

ur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the cosmos -dion fortune "the art of causing changes in consciousness at will- symonds and grant (in their introduction to magick "the anglo-saxon *k* in magick, like most of crowley's conceits, is a means of indicating the kind of magic which he performed. k is the eleventh letter of several alphabets, and eleven is the principal number of magick, because it is the number attributed to the qliphoth- the underworld of demonic and chaotic forces that have to be conquered before magick can be performed. the 'k' has other magical implications: it corresponds to the power or *shakti* aspect of creative energy, for k is the ancie

who became the leader and guiding light of the group until schisms developed circa 1900 and the group divided into numerous factions. most noted for writing the initiatory rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) from a cipher manuscript. he was responsible for the interpretation and eventual publication of many classic grimoires (q.v) of ceremonial magick (q.v) including the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, the greater key of solomon the king, the goetia of the lesser keys of solomon the king, and the armadel of magic. additionally, s.l. mathers translated portions of the zohar and commentaries upon the kabbalah entitled, the kabbalah unveiled. maya: illusion. a sanskrit word which does not mean, as many people believe, that the world is an illusion. actually, it means th

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

e of animals. an imaginary belt in the heavens extending on either side of the apparent path of the sun, the moon, and the planets along the ecliptic divided into twelve sections of thirty degrees each. used in astrology (q.v. zohar: a huge, mystical commentary on the torah (q.v) first written down in the fourteenth (14th) century by the rebbe and kabbalist moses de leon *finis- the encceremonial magic unveiled by dion fortune this article first appeared in the occult gazette in january i933 and has not been available for a wider audience since. it is of particular relevance in revealing d.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there

aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are weather cycles extending over periods of years, and the tide which began to move during the first decade of the twentieth century is gathering head as it proceeds. the signs of the times are to be seen in the publication of certain books on magic in which the genuine secrets are given, and given in a form available for any reader with a capacity for metaphysical thoughts. among the most important of these are israel regardie's two books: the garden of pomegranates and the tree of life. the garden of pomegranates, oddly enough, deals with the tree of life, the famous glyph of the cabbalists, which is used as a card index system in whi

well understood systems of association, and which by means of the pattern of its arrangement, is used to discover the correspondences and relationships between them. the cabbala is increasingly being recognised as the basis of western occultism. anyone who wants to appreciate esoteric philosophy as taught in that system, and more especially anyone who wants to make practical use of it, whether in magic or meditation, needs a working knowledge of the tree of life. information on this decidedly recondite subject has hitherto been to seek in a number of books, some of them rare and hard to come by, and many of them confused and elusive in their wording. mr. regardie has given, in a lucid and concise form, and messrs. rider have issued at a moderate price, a most admirable handbook on the tech

ing initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been worked up in the symbols is given off and not replaced; but when they are used by the trained occultist, who performs the astra

he cabbala which has been running in my own magazine, the inner light. i know that i undertook this work under a strong inner compulsion that this teaching must now be given out to the world; that it was the will of those who held the keys that the door should be set open in these matters, and that we were about to enter on an entirely new phase of occult activity. so far as i can see, ceremonial magic is coming out into the open, as witness even the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say in a previous issue of the occult review. one does not see sporadic manifestations of the same thing springing up here and there in entire independence; they come from a common source. this source i believe to be one of those high spring tides in thing

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

y to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all for the mystic divine union, but cultivate a white magic. 9. it is this white magic, which consists in the application of occult powers to spiritual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspirant is carried out. i have seen something of a good many different systems, and in my opinion the person who tries to dispense with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage. development by meditation al

re not only an important clue to their significance, but can also be used to express the relationships existing between different ideas and potencies. 9. according to macgregor mathers, in the admirable essay which forms the introduction to his book, the qabalah is usually classed under four heads: mystical qabala page 17 [page 22] the practical qabalah, which deals with talismanic and ceremonial magic. the dogmatic qabalah, which consists of the qabalistic literature. the literal qabalah, which deals with the use of letters and numbers. the unwritten qabalah, which consists of a correct knowledge of the manner in which the symbol-systems are arranged on the tree of life, and concerning which macgregor mathers says "i may say no more on this point, not even whether i myself have or have no

sed to denote deity in the hebrew scriptures. these are variously rendered in the authorised version, and a knowledge of their true significance and the spheres to which they belong enables us to read many of the riddles of the old testament. 16. in the briatic world the divine emanations are held to manifest through the ten mighty archangels, whose names play such an important part in ceremonial magic; it is the worn and effaced remnants of these words of power that are the "barbarous names of evocation" of mediaeval magic, not one letter of which may be changed" why this is so may readily be seen when we remember that in hebrew a letter is also a number, and the numbers of a name have an important significance. 17. in the yetziratic world the divine emanations manifest, not through a sin

ion. to refuse to divulge anything may be justifiable, but how is it possible to justify the handing on of misleading statements? no one is going to be persecuted nowadays for their studies in unorthodox sciences, so there can be but one purpose in withholding teaching that relates solely to the theory of the universe and the philosophy arising therefrom, and in no way to the methods of practical magic, and that purpose is to retain a monopoly of the knowledge which confers prestige, if not power. 21. for my part i believe that this selfishness and exclusiveness is the bane of the occult movement rather than its safeguard. it is the old sin of retaining the knowledge of god in the hands of a priesthood and denying it to all outside the sacred clan; justifiable enough when the people were s

onsciousness correlate in psychism. 29. anyone who is familiar with practical mysticism knows that there are three paths of superconsciousness-devotional mysticism, which correlates with tiphareth; nature mysticism, of the inebriating dionysian. type, which equates with the venus sphere of netzach; and intellectual mysticism of the occult type, which equates with hod, the sphere of thoth, lord of magic. tiphareth, as will be seen by reference to the diagram of the tree, belongs to a higher plane than any member of the third triangle; yesod, on the other hand, is drawing very near to the sphere of earth. 30. to yesod are assigned all the deities that have the moon in their symbolism: luna herself; hecate, with her dominion over evil magic; and diana, with her presidency over child-birth. th

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

la page 209 mystical qabala page 210 mystical qabala page olpsychic self-defense dion fortune contents preface part i types of psychic attack i. signs of psychic attack ii. analysis of the nature of psychic attack iii. a case of modern witchcraft iv. projection of the etheric body v. vampirism vi. hauntings 1 of 103 vii. the pathology of non-human contacts viii. the risks incidental to ceremonial magic part ii differential diagnosis ix. distinction between objective psychic attack and subjective psychic disturbance x. non-occult dangers of the black lodge xi. the psychic element in mental disturbance part iii the diagnosis of a psychic attack xii. methods employed in making a psychic attack xiii. the motives of psychic attack. i xiv. the motives of psychic attack. ii part iv methods of def

is no essential difference between sticking pins into a 7 of 103 wax image of an enemy and burning candles in front of a wax image of the virgin. you may think that both these practices are gross superstition, but you can hardly think that one is real and potent and deny reality and potency to the other "the weapons of our warfare are not carnal may as truly be said of the practitioners of black magic as of the church. my own case belongs more to the realm of psychology than to occultism, the method employed being an application of hypnotic power to improper ends; i have given it, however, because i am convinced that hypnotic methods are very largely used in black magic, and that telepathic suggestion is the key to a large proportion of its phenomena. i cite my own case, painful as it is

o be found which would resume these three and explain their inter-relationship. a dream is commonly the first way in which psychic manifestations make themselves known, the subconscious perceptions being reflected into consciousness in this form. it is held by many occultists that congenital epilepsy, as distinguished from that due to tumours of the brain, has its roots in the operations of black magic or witchcraft in which the sufferer participated in a past life, whether as practitioner or victim, the fit being an astral struggle with a discarnate entity, reflected on the physical body by means of the well-known phenomenon of repercussion. the moon plays a very important part in all occult operations, different tides being available at different phases of her cycle. persephone, diana an

so large a part in so-called psychic impressions that one is chary of accepting confirmatory testimony from a psychic who knows what is expected of him, but a spontaneous reaction is in my opinion evidential. when the treatment of miss l. had progressed some way towards her final recovery, much interesting information was elicited. she told us that she had distinct memories of dealings with black magic in her previous lives. this, she said, had been confirmed by several independent psychics, and i would certainly have been willing to add my testimony to theirs had i been asked. as a child, she used to day dream that she was a witch, willing the death or misfortune of those who annoyed her, and she also averred, though whether this was true or not i cannot say, that her wishes were so effec

fficult to say, nor is it easy to decide which was the predisposing cause that opened the door to all the trouble, but one thing stood out clearly to all beholders, that with the dispatch of the psychic visitant, not only did d.'s condition clear up immediately, but after a short, sharp upheaval the cousin also recovered. the method of dispatch used by the adept, z, was to pin the entity inside a magic circle, so that it could not get away, and then absorb it into himself through compassion. as he completed the operation, he fell over backwards unconscious. it was, in fact, the same method that i was instructed to use in dealing with my were-wolf, but it is a much more formidable task to absorb and transmute the projection of 27 of 103 another person than to absorb one's own, and could onl

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

imes, the aiq beker became a form of secret writing used by freemasons and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

sed women often admitted to these charges merely to bring about a temporary halt to their agony. the term "black mass" was first used in english in 1896. there is little evidence that a true black mass was ever celebrated earlier than the late 17th century. prior to this period, sorcerers occasionally used the ritual forms of the church for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magic. when the purposes were evil, the ritual practices sometimes involved the perversion and defilement of catholic religious practices. however, the black mass as a celebration or homage to satan or the antichrist is a relatively modern activity. it was performed in the french royal court, and probably in england by members of the hell-fire club. possibly it was also done in the russian royal c

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the patriarch enoch in the holy magic of god. these angelic conversations occurred between the years 1582 and 1587, through the mediumship of dee's hired crystal scryer, the alchemist edward kelley. one or more times a week kelley, under dee's guidance, established communication with the enochian angels in a ritual setting, using a globe of natural rock crystal as his instrument. he described to dee what he saw in the crystal. d

o the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book of genesis, is the loss of the holy language of the angels. the revelation of gabriel that man spoke this angelic language in the garden explains how, as described in genesis, adam was able to accurately name all the beasts and birds, and through the magic power of their true names, to command them. perhaps the greatest consequence of the deceit of coronzon that resulted in man's expulsion was the loss of the angelic language. man was rendered "as dumb, and not able to speak" and of necessity began to learn a new less perfect language in order to express his thoughts and needs. this new language was not hebrew, since it did not have the same s

s his thoughts and needs. this new language was not hebrew, since it did not have the same sounds or shapes of the written letters of hebrew. however, as gabriel reveals, the first language of man after the fall from grace shared the same division of letters that occurs in modern hebrew: three mother letters, seven single letters, and twelve double letters. this division has great significance in magic. gabriel declares that the enochian angels will restore to mankind through dee and kelley the angelic language "which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now" this language is incredibly potent. it is the language "wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken of in any other thing, n

e is more usually accepted as the leader of the rebellious watchers, but the first may be older. the number of rebellious angels is given as 200, but the list of the leaders numbers 21. since each leader presides over ten lesser lieutenants (20 x 10= 200, one angel must be regarded as the supreme leader of all. this one would be equivalent to coronzon. it is interesting in the context of enochian magic that in the book of enoch the term watchers is applied to these angels. they are also characterized as stars. the watchers look down from heaven upon the daughters of mankind, and desire them for their beauty "and it came to pass when the children of men had multiplied that in those days were born unto them beautiful and comely daughters. and the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and l

food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offences. and these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against women, because they have proceeded from them" in gratitude, as a kind of payment for services rendered, the watchers teach mankind all types of arts and sciences that have been forbidden by god, such as the arts of warfare, cosmetics, astrology, metal-working, and magic. each of the leaders of tens teaches a different set of arts or sciences. in a sense, the watchers are responsible for our technological society, since their teachings served as the basis for modern science. this being so, modern society may justly be described as satanic, because it is the gift of semjaza, or coronzon, to the daughters of man. whether or not technology is a good thing or a

DONALDTYSON DEMON

pents, lions, hawks, and so on. for example, pazuzu, the sumerian demon who attained celebrity status after his cameo appearance in the horror film the exorcist, is a demon of disease who has four wings, the clawed feet of a hawk, and a snarling lion-like face. the mesopotamians viewed themselves as under constant attack from demons on all sides. their only recourse was to fight against them with magic. they placed special bowls inscribed with potent word charms upside down under the foundations of their houses to catch demons and prevent them from entering the houses through the ground. they also made amulets with avertive verses against specific demons, such as those that might threaten the life of women during childbirth. during their period of babylonian captivity, the ancient hebrews

essed, and if this desire is absent, mere words and names are of little use. the jewish priests were not offering the possessed man salvation for his soul, but were merely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understanding that christian demonol

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental

hort and heavyset bodies, short arms and legs, powerful hands, a wide mouth, a deep voice and ringing laughter. usually when you deal with a gnome, or any other elemental, it will not assume a fully human form but will remain somewhat elusive to the senses- you may be able to feel and hear it, for example, but not see it clearly. the four classes of elemental spirits are the work horses of modern magic. any purpose a magician may have can be placed under one or the other of the four elements, and in this way recommends itself to a specific class of elemental. elementals are summoned and banished through the use of the pentagram, which may be drawn in a variety of ways. there are five general ways to draw the pentagram, linked to the four elements and to the fifth element of spirit or light

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

der may be sent, but there is always the danger of backlash. salamanders do not like being told what to do, and must be compelled with words of power and the sigils of superior spirits. they resent this control. i should emphasize this point: salamanders are dangerous! leave them alone, and they will leave you alone. return hethome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the evil eye (magic charm in the shape of a hand gesture to ward off the evil eye) the evil eye does exist. your eighty-five year old sicilian grandmother was right after all. but it doesn't function in quite the way she imagined. the true evil eye is not in the head of some elderly woman who casts her malicious, bloodshot glance your way- it is the eye through which you look upon your own world. the belief tha

the older folk explanation for how our eyes see the world helps to explain the underlying beliefs about the evil eye. the evil eye in its purest form was understood to be the deliberate projection of a ray of occult energy with the malicious intention to cause harm. several factors were thought to make it more powerful. if the person sending it was from a family or tribe noted for works of black magic, it would derive increased power from this hereditary predisposition. if the eye from which the evil was projected was bloodshot, or deformed in some way, this also increased its force. if a glance from the evil eye was sent in a sidelong way, from the corner of the eye of the malicious person, it was more powerful. most important of all, the effect was believed fatal if the person "overlook

ld as pliny's source, which places it before the time of christ. the term "witch" was used in an extremely negative way in past centuries. it was a catch-all term for sorcerers, murders, poisoners, baby-killers, heretics and other wicked types. what they had in common was the belief by their accusers- usually an incorrect belief- that they accomplished their evil deeds through the agency of black magic. it is important to realize that the witches of modern times are sane, decent folks who do not perform black magic. nor do they have the evil eye. there is nothing in common between the modern witch and the poor unfortunate innocents falsely accused in the middle ages of witchcraft. nor is there any similarity between the modern witch and the ugly fantasy that existed in the minds of the med

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ch as reading a book or washing your hair. they may persist for a time, but eventually they will give up in disappointment and go away. return hayhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about miracles st. joseph of copertino (1603-63) levitates in rapture: 1735 bookplate "miracle" is a general term for any event that transcends the accepted laws of nature. in this loose sense, all true magic, be it black or white, is miraculous, since none of it can be explained by modern physics. stage magic is not miraculous, although it has been mistaken for miracles, because it merely pretends to transcend natural law but can be explained in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with

was this really any less miraculous than the staff cast down and turned into a serpent by moses himself? if true changes of essence are the measure of a miracle, then what are we to make of the alchemical act of transforming base metals into gold? according to the view of devout christians, if the gold is genuine, the alchemist must act with the assistance of god, since they hold the opinion that magic is a deception and incapable of true transformation. indeed, many alchemists, being good christians themselves, maintain that no transformation is possible without the help of god. they inflame themselves with prayer and practice austerities in pursuit of their art. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic

deception and incapable of true transformation. indeed, many alchemists, being good christians themselves, maintain that no transformation is possible without the help of god. they inflame themselves with prayer and practice austerities in pursuit of their art. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician may not access this power just as effectively as a devout religious worship

is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician may not access this power just as effectively as a devout religious worshipper. magic is not something that lies outside the bounds of religion, it is the power that energizes religion and renders possible miraculous events in a religious context. religious miracles are usually unplanned, even when they are sought by prayer, and the magic involved in inducing the miracle is unconscious magic. however, miracles of equal validity can be achieved by the deliberate, conscious use

t something that lies outside the bounds of religion, it is the power that energizes religion and renders possible miraculous events in a religious context. religious miracles are usually unplanned, even when they are sought by prayer, and the magic involved in inducing the miracle is unconscious magic. however, miracles of equal validity can be achieved by the deliberate, conscious use of ritual magic. the same unseen process occurs in both religious miracles and occult miracles. the heightening of the emotions and the altered state of consciousness present in extreme devotion assists in the creation of miracles, which is why miracles are most common in a religious context. a similar state can be achieved in the rituals of magic, but magicians capable of generating it are few in number. h

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ter how many eye-witnesses testify to their existence. return hn home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about necromancy (edward kelley and paul waring raising the dead) necromancy is the magic of communicating with the souls of the dead for the purpose of obtaining useful information. the word literally means corpse (nekros) divination (manteia. it is one of the most ancient forms of magic. a large part of primitive shamanism, from which all forms of magic derive, was about communicating with the spirits of dead ancestors. we see this in modern voodoo, which is essentially a religion of ancestor worship that has evolved a pantheon of gods and goddesses who fulfill the roles of great ancestors to all the people. what sets necromancy apart from ancestor worship is its attitude t

ters in two areas: what he had seen or done during life, and what he had seen or done after death. often necromancers called up a shade to discover the hiding place of treasure which the person during life was rumored to have possessed. the dead were thought to have special access to occult knowledge, and sometimes they were called back from beyond the grave to teach the necromancer techniques of magic not available by any other means, techniques acquired in the afterlife. it was believed that the shades of the dead were attracted to freshly-spilled blood, because blood was one of the primary repositories of vital energy in the body. since the dead lacked bodies of flesh, the thinking went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as gh

s were prime targets of necromancers, both because there was seldom a loving family to tend and guard their remains, and because anyone executed as a criminal was thought to have a restless spirit that walked the earth, and therefore was more accessible. the common image of a necromancer shows him or her confronting the actual risen corpse that has been animated and made to stand and walk through magic. this is, of course, mere fantasy, but at its root lies the true practices of necromancy. the corpse was not actually made to move and speak. it was merely used as the focus for the spirit attracted by the spilled blood and evocations of the necromancer. it was necessary for the necromancer to possess mediumistic abilities to hear psychically the words of the spirit, or to gain the informati

ord from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description of necromancy is very probably based on the actual practices of greek necromancers. a shades can also be summoned by establishing a magic link with it using a relic from its corpse, and then inflicting pain upon the shade through the relic until the shade complies with the demand of the necromancer. for this reason, the shade is often very unhappy with the necromancer, who usually works inside the protective boundary of a magic circle so that the shade cannot attack him. you can see such a magic circle in the illustration at t

ade complies with the demand of the necromancer. for this reason, the shade is often very unhappy with the necromancer, who usually works inside the protective boundary of a magic circle so that the shade cannot attack him. you can see such a magic circle in the illustration at the top of this page, which shows the elizabethan alchemist edward kelley, and his friend paul waring, together inside a magic circle confronting a corpse in its grave shroud, which they have evoked by magic. this is a depiction of an actual event- kelley was a necromancer in addition to his alchemical pursuits. given the nature of necromancy, it is not to be wondered that necromancers were shunned by the general population, and were forced to live by themselves, often in the near vicinity of graveyards, where they

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

h myth of the fall of the angels, and more specifically of the watchers who descended to earth to sin with the daughters of mankind, and to teach their offspring forbidden arts and sciences. the legend of the fall of atlantis is in harmony with lovecraft's mythos as well, as are the more modern enochian communications of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee. the other day while i was reading the magic arts in celtic britain by lewis spence (first published in london by rider in 1945, i happened across this passage, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who populated the submarine localities of which i have spoken. as i h

ike creatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of whom more than one mention has already been made. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of our racial memory, just as is the myth of the great flood. if credence is given to the notion that an individual human being can draw upon this racial memory, as the psychologist carl jung believed, then it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that lovecraft in h

reams and nightmares glimpsed something true about the distant past of the universe, perhaps so far back in the past that the human race had not even begun to take the shape we know. there are numerous intelligent, educated individuals who entertain this possibility. notable among them is kenneth grant, who is arguably the rightful head of the ordo templi orientis, and the author of many books on magic and the occult. those interested in the reality that may underlie the cthulhu mythos should study grant's outer gateways and his nightside of eden, both recently reprinted by skoob books. a very clear distinction must be made between the underlying mythic current that lends lovecraft's stories their intuited sense of plausibility, and the actual details contained in the stories, most of whic

ion of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h a

DONALDTYSON PENTA

re with five sides and five angles, but it is more customarily applied to such a figure with five equal sides and five equal angles. a pentagram contains a pentagon in its center. the significant aspect of the pentagram is that it have five points, and can be drawn with a single continuous line that reflects from point to point until it joins back on itself. this makes it very useful in practical magic. the five points are associated with the five occult elements. because the pentagram can be drawn with a single line, it is simple and elegant to inscribe upon the air during ritual magic. the origins of this symbol are lost in prehistory. it is found on neolithic rock carvings, and was probably always regarded as a symbol of mystical power, along with a limited number of other simple symbol

h a single line, it is simple and elegant to inscribe upon the air during ritual magic. the origins of this symbol are lost in prehistory. it is found on neolithic rock carvings, and was probably always regarded as a symbol of mystical power, along with a limited number of other simple symbols such as the circle, the cross, the spiral, the square, the zigzag, and so on. it was one of the earliest magic symbols for the jews- the seal of solomon in its earliest form was a pentagram. given its ancient history, the modern use and understanding of the symbol are surprisingly recent. it was not until the 19th century that the pentagram assumed the prominent place it now occupies in western practical magic. it was popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found it

s- the seal of solomon in its earliest form was a pentagram. given its ancient history, the modern use and understanding of the symbol are surprisingly recent. it was not until the 19th century that the pentagram assumed the prominent place it now occupies in western practical magic. it was popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found its way into the system of magic used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the technique for using the pentagram in golden dawn magic has become almost a universal feature of all systems of magic in english-speaking nations over the past century. in the golden dawn, the quintessence or fifth element of light or spirit is associated with the single upper point of the pentagram. the remaining four elements are assigned t

gram. once the elements are related to the points of the pentagram, it becomes possible to use this figure to invoke or banish the powers and spirits of each element by inscribing the pentagram in different ways. the golden dawn system for invoking and banishing the elements is, in my opinion, unnecessarily complicated, but i will describe it here since it is employed almost universally in modern magic, and many readers will want to learn it. during rituals, it is customary to inscribe the pentagram upon the air in the direction that is associated with the element being invoked or banished. to invoke is to call forth, and to banish is to send away. pentagrams are inscribed with the right index finger, or more formally with a ritual instrument of projection such as the wand or sword. modern

h as the wand or sword, or as you drawn it with a pen, pencil or other writing tool, try to feel the elemental energy that you seek to invoke or banish. project your own personal energy into the pentagram. this has the effect of priming it, and makes its action more powerful. it requires practice and the ability to visualize with all the senses, something that is true of all aspects of ceremonial magic. visualization is not limited to sight. the same basic technique is used in magic to hear, smell, taste and feel on the astral plane, where magic is actually worked. eliphas levi is responsible for making a distinction between the upright and the inverted pentagram. before his time, no such distinction existed. an upright pentagram has a single point at its top. it is used in white magic- ma

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

beneath the four other denser elements. in my opinion, a more important consideration is that the inverted pentagram has two points at its top, making duality and conflict supreme, whereas the upright pentagram has one point at its top, giving it unity and harmony. return ht home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demonic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end of the scale is spirit perception. you may see a spirit in your dreams, and m

orporeal intelligence. when a spirit is in contact with your face, you may experience difficulty breathing. it is as though the body of the spirit thickens the air slightly. this can trigger mild asthma attacks in those who suffer from asthma. at a higher level of communication, spirits may be deliberately invoked or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of th

ies of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of the spirit for the purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocation. you only invoke benign spirits of a higher order who are unlikely to make mischief while in partial possession of your mind and body. if, as sometimes happens, it is necessary to deal with lower spirits who may be hurtful, you always evoke them outside the bounds of the magic circle. spirits are usually evoked into a triangl

spirits of a higher order who are unlikely to make mischief while in partial possession of your mind and body. if, as sometimes happens, it is necessary to deal with lower spirits who may be hurtful, you always evoke them outside the bounds of the magic circle. spirits are usually evoked into a triangle, which is drawn or otherwise marked on the floor just beyond the limit of the similarly marked magic circle. the point of the triangle points away from the circle, and points in the direction of the compass from which the lower spirit is to be summoned. usually, but not always, evoked spirits can be perceived in some way. smoke or steam may be used to give them temporary bodies within the triangle. or a magic mirror may be set within the triangle within which the spirit can manifest itself

be perceived in some way. smoke or steam may be used to give them temporary bodies within the triangle. or a magic mirror may be set within the triangle within which the spirit can manifest itself. the spirit may cause loud sounds outside the circle- very loud knocks or cracks elsewhere in the house, or the sound of thunder, or sounds like furniture crashing to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle and to talk to it as they would converse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are s

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

iritual beings. often, but not always, they are generated from the names of spirits using mechanical methods, so that each letter in the name gives rise to a particular part of the symbol. they are usually simple, two-dimensional abstract designs, and may be either black and white or colored. the sigil is the design itself, not the surface or thing upon which it is drawn, painted or inscribed. in magic, a sigil is employed to summon and control the spirit it represents during rituals, or to infuse the presence or influence of the spirit into a specific power object. the word "sigil" is from the latin sigillum, meaning a little seal or signet. from ancient times until a few centuries ago, identity and authority were verified in largely illiterate cultures by means of personal, family or sta

of personal, family or state seals that took the forms of small cylinders, blocks, stamps or rings. these were impressed into clay, and later into wax, to leave a distinct symbol by which the legitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal f

me of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within the imagination by means of meditation, concentration, and creative visualization. it is important to distinguish between a number of common related terms that may have overlapping meanings (signature of the demon leviathan, from the black pact of urbain grandier, 1634) the signature of a spirit is exactly what you might expect- the actual name of the spirit

signatures or characters. this is understandable, when we consider that in past ages, when few common persons could read or write, names were often signed by means of personal marks such as a simple x. the graphic mark and the signature of an illiterate individual were the same (ouroboros, ancient emblem of eternity, from speculum veritatis, 17th century) an emblem is a graphic symbol employed in magic and alchemy to express an abstract idea or principle. an example of an emblem is john dee's famous hieroglyphic monad. other example are the representation of a serpent nailed to a cross, or a green lion devouring the sun. personal symbols of gods, angels, spirits and demons are usually not called emblems (lamen of the golden dawn office of kerux, from israel regardie's golden dawn) in the w

ent nailed to a cross, or a green lion devouring the sun. personal symbols of gods, angels, spirits and demons are usually not called emblems (lamen of the golden dawn office of kerux, from israel regardie's golden dawn) in the western tradition, the magician often has a personal symbol known as a lamen that expresses his or her higher or magical identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with the sigil or signature of the divine name. its shape depends upon the principles and practices of the magician who bears it- in the hermetic order of the

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

ry. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers. almost every beast has been a were-beast to some culture. shape-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquire wisdom or exercise their magic power. individual shamans have an affinity to

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

spero, recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 7, l. 36] p. lxxi the king is identified with this ladder "isis saith 'happy are they who see the 'father' and nephthys saith 'they who see the father have rest' speaking unto the father of this osiris pepi when he cometh forth unto heaven among the stars and among the luminaries which never set. with the ur us on his brow, and his book upon both his sides, and magic words at his feet, pepi goeth forward unto his mother nut, and he entereth therein in his name ladder"[1] the gods who preside over this ladder are at one time ra and horus, and at another horus and set. in the pyramid of unas it is said "ra setteth upright the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (12 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:21 am] the ladder for osiris, an

: ani piercing a serpent. text [chapter x [xlviii: another chapter of one who cometh forth by day against his foes in the underworld. saith osiris ani "i have divided the heavens (2) i have passed through the horizon, i have traversed the earth [following] upon his footsteps. i am borne away by the mighty and shining ones because, behold (3) i am furnished with millions of years which p. 322 have magic virtues. i eat with my mouth, i chew with my jaws; and, behold (4) i am the god who is the lord of the underworld: may there be given unto me, osiris ani, that which abideth for ever without corruption" next: plate xix. plate xviii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod25.htm (2 of 2 [8/10/2001 11:28:24 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next plate xix. vignette: ani standing, with bot

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

forms, we become the master of forms and make them serve for our use. the astral light is completely filled with souls that it disengages in the incessant generation of being; souls have imperfect wills which can be dominated and used by more powerful wills. they then form great invisible chains, and can occasion or determine grand elementary commotions. phenomena ascertained in the processes of magic and all those recently verified by m. eudes de merville have no other causes. elementary spirits are like young children. they torment those more who busy themselves with them, unless one has control of them by means of superior rationality and great severity. these are the spirits which we designate under the name of "occult elements" these spirits are those who often prepare disquieting or

hs in peace, and not irritate the gnomes; for inferior spirits only obey a power that is proved to them by showing itself their master even in their own element. when we have acquired by boldness and practice this incontestable power, we may impose upon the elements the mandate (verbe) of our will, by special consecrations of air, fire, water, and earth. this is the indispensable beginning of all magic operations. we exercise the air by blowing from the direction of the four cardinal points while saying: spiritus dei ferebatur super aquas, et inspiravit in facian hominis spiraculum vitae. sit michael dux meus, et sabtabiel servus meus, in luce etper lucem. fiat verbum halitus meus; et imperabo spiritibus aeris hujus, et refraenabo equos solis voluntate cordis nei, et cogitatione mentis mea

the breath, and by speech, while mingling in it the consecrated salt, with a little of the ashes which remain in the perfuming pan. the sprinkler is made with branches of vervain, of periwinkle, 3 of sage, of mint, of valerian, of ash and of basil, tied by a thread from the distaff of a virgin, with a handle from a walnut-tree which has not yet borne fruit, and upon which you will engrave with a magic dagger the characters of the seven spirits. you will bless and consecrate separately the salt, and the ashes of the perfume, in saying: upon the salt in isto sale sit sapientia, et ab omni corruptione servet mentes nostras et corpora nostra, per hochmael et in virfute rauch-hochmael, recedant ab isto fantasmata hylae ut sit sal coelestis, sal terrae et terra salis, ut nutrietur bos trituraus

st; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, or the magic trident; of the eagle for the sylphs, and we command them with the holy pentacles; finally with aquarius for the undines, and we evoke them with the cup of libations. their respective sovereigns are, gob for the gnomes, djiu for the salamanders, paralda for the sylphs, and nicksa for the undines. when an elementary spirit comes to torment, or at least to annoy the inhabitants of this world

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ught to southern prisons. many were sick or wounded or both. the signs 126 a typical lodge of distress were seen in all these places of confinement, north and south. masons all over the country, whether in the cold, desolate prisons of the north or the poorly supplied ones of the south, or in hospitals, or on bloody fields of battle, never failed to recognize the unerring signs of distress or the magic words of a brother's appeal "in the city of raleigh there were several hospitals where the sick and wounded were brought for treatment. among these there were, of course, a number of masons. some made themselves known as brethren, others were found to be such, while there may have been many who passed over the river who never gave the sign of distress nor received the fraternal grasp of a br

ldiers love to do with those who went hand in hand together, i have frequently had the incidents you recalled in your letter mentioned by those of us who witnessed it, and it affords me pleasure to say it was worthy of a better support than you received from the ranking officer ordering the charge or the men who should have followed. a little dare-deviltry in a cavalry officer sometimes acts like magic; a few dashing fellows well led have turned a victory from one side to a rout on the other, without any cause. your courage will never be doubted by any confederate who saw your manly bravery in the fight, and you may thank a kind providence that you are now alive to tell your own story in your own way. you have spoken in a manly and generous way of what passed in our lines. when i saw you a

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

and its ideology when anton lavey (1930- 1997, born howard stanton levey) founded the church of satan reporting walpurgisnacht (april 31) in 1966 as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event as year one, announcing a new era in history [1. anton lavey had regularly studied occultism at home together with his so-called magic circle of devotees a few years earlier, and it was this group that was to become the church of satan [2, p. 29. membership figures are kept secret by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the

there is no afterlife and hence no reward or punishment after one dies; and elaborations on different facets of a life lived accordingly. this section contains many examples of how even seemingly conflicting behavior is satanic according to the the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 4 of 30 author, and effectively virtually any behavior is inherently satanic. 3. three recipes for magic focusing on aggression, lust, and compassion. the magic in the third section obviously appeals to people that enjoy magic settings, but the church of satan accepts that some followers do not feel so inclined. the church of satan states that belief in literal demons is permitted within the confines of the ritual chamber and abandoned outside of the chamber. presumably this argument also holds

ntrary individual interpretations do not warrant religious unity, however. people do not unite in disagreement not unless they join hands in a shared disagreement with something entirely different, such as satanists pet demon: christianity. if the church of satan does indeed unite its followers despite opposing interpretations, their unity is not about its ideology at all. 1.3 satanic rituals and magic the satanic bible formally defines magic as: the change in situations or events in accordance with one s will, which would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable [6, p. 110] the statement echoes aleister crowley s definition, and in admitting to a rather broad definition anton lavey refers to the equivalence between the perception of magic and science, possibly borrowing athur c

l, which would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable [6, p. 110] the statement echoes aleister crowley s definition, and in admitting to a rather broad definition anton lavey refers to the equivalence between the perception of magic and science, possibly borrowing athur c. clarke s famous third law, which stipulates that [a]ny sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. most interpretations ranging from mysticism to die hard science are thereby covered. anton lavey asserted that magic falls into three basic categories: anger, lust, and compassion [6, pp. 114-115] feelings that are often difficult to cope with in many societies. two sections of the satanic bible are devoted to the practice of magic. one section contains three recipes for the aforementioned

tations ranging from mysticism to die hard science are thereby covered. anton lavey asserted that magic falls into three basic categories: anger, lust, and compassion [6, pp. 114-115] feelings that are often difficult to cope with in many societies. two sections of the satanic bible are devoted to the practice of magic. one section contains three recipes for the aforementioned three categories of magic. the other section lists the enochian keys. anton lavey has later conceded that he chose to include the enochian keys in the satanic bible simply because he was told that they were dangerous to mention [5, p. 4. when the church of satan uses the term ceremony, it means ritual in sociology. when it uses the term ritual, it means magic in sociology. this document uses the sociological nomencla

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ic form of levitation or teleportation, or in the more commonly experienced phenomenon of spiritual healing. it also covers experiences related to death, such as out-of-body travel and deathbed visions. the occult also includes a host of techniques and practices originally designed and created to contact the extrasensory realm. most frequently associated with the term occult are the techniques of magic and divination (including astrology, the tarot, and palmistry. in addition, various forms of meditation, yoga, and psychic development should be included, as well as some practices more commonly associated with religion, such as speaking in tongues, prayer, and mysticism. introduction viii introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. by extension, the occult or paranormal

its suppression, esotericism made a strong comeback, and steadily grew in size and prestige during the last centuries of the second millennium c.e. in the post-protestant era, rosicrucianism was the first important international esoteric movement. it was followed by speculative freemasonry in the eighteenth century and theosophy in the nineteenth. out of freemasonry came a tradition of initiatory magic represented in the neo-templar orders of continental europe, as well as a rebirth of ritual/ceremonial magic in the english-speaking world. western esotericism s shared belief that magic was real, has led roman catholicism to oppose this movement, defining it as evil and using such labels as sorcery, witchcraft, and black magic. however, beginning with protestantism (in its reformed presbyte

obtained considerable publicity through the court hearing. although crowley must have reveled in such public attention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london: macdonald, 1

in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london: macdonald, 1971. rev. ed. london: mayflower, 1973. the king of the shadow realm. london: duckworth, 1989. aaron s rod a magic wand deriving from the biblical narrative of the rods of moses and aaron that were used in the miracles of dividing the waters of the red sea and in causing water to gush from a rock in the desert. when aaron cast his rod before pharaoh and his magicians (exodus 7, the rod transformed into a serpent, hence the occult use of aaron s rod with a motif of a serpent. an old jewish legend states t

its preservation was a crucial part of the mummification process. abaddon the destroyer, from a hebrew word meaning destruction. chief of the demons of the seventh hierarchy. abaddon is the name given by st. john in the apocalypse to the king of the grasshoppers. he is sometimes regarded as the destroying angel or prince of the underworld, also synonymous with apollyon (rev. 9:11 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a golden arrow on which he could ride through the air like a bird. therefore, the greeks called

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

gus in the haunted and the haunters (1857. sources: howe, ellic. the magicians of the golden dawn. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1972. lytton, bulwar. the coming race. london: george routledge& sons, 1877. complete works. new york: thomas y. crowell, n h maa-kheru according to egyptologist gaston maspero, maa-kheru is the egyptian name of the true intonation with which the dead must recite those magic incantations that would give them power in amenti, the egyptian hades (see also egypt) mabinogion a collection of ancient welsh legends translated into english by lady charlotte guest (1812.1895) and published 1838.49. the title is the plural form of the welsh maginogi, originally indicating stories of a hero s childhood, but is here used in the wider sense of hero tale. the stories in this

gi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of the word was fire worshiper and worship of the light, an erroneous opinion. in modern persian, the word is mog; mogbed signifies high priest. the high priest of the parsees a

ia. they were seen, it seems, both by day and night, and the things that formerly belonged to them were observed to stir and change their place without any person being seen to touch them. and the only remedy in these cases, he claimed, was to cut off the head and burn the body of the persons supposed to appear. sources: calmet, augustine. the phantom world. 2 vols. london: richard bentley, 1850. magic general term for magic art, believed to derive from the greek magein, the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (see magi, or, according to philologist skeat, from greek megas (great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to cause change to occur by supernatural or mysterious powers and abilities. in the twentieth century, magic has been more stringe

(great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to cause change to occur by supernatural or mysterious powers and abilities. in the twentieth century, magic has been more stringently defined as the ability to create change by an act of the will and the use of the cosmic power believed to underpin physical existence. contemporary magicians also distinguish between high magic and low magic. the latter refers to using magic to make changes in the mundane world, from concocting love potions to drawing money to oneself. the former refers to disciplined change of the self, and practitioners of high magic compare it to yoga. early history until a few centuries ago, most people lived in what they considered a magical universe, and evidence of the practice of magic is f

es in the mundane world, from concocting love potions to drawing money to oneself. the former refers to disciplined change of the self, and practitioners of high magic compare it to yoga. early history until a few centuries ago, most people lived in what they considered a magical universe, and evidence of the practice of magic is found as far back as human prehistory. among the earliest traces of magic practice are paintings found in the european caves of the middle paleolithic period. these belong to the last interglacial period of the pleistocene epoch, named the aurignacian after the cave dwellers of aurignac (southern france, whose skeletons, artifacts, and drawings link them with the bushmen of south africa. in the cave of gargas, near bagneres de luchon, there are, in addition to spi

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

ent according to a given pattern, often through initiations. the conditions of this second birth is that a) the teachings are respected and not questioned, since one wishes to be a part of this tradition, and b) that the initiation is supervised by a teacher or master. faivre s definition of esoterism corresponds to the draconian philosophy of dragon rouge. correspondences are the basis of ritual magic and for the practice of the left hand path. the first of the five elementary draconian principles is: all is one. this is an alchemical formula which in alchemistical symbols can be found next to ouroborossymbols: pictures of dragons or serpents biting their tails. the formula is in greek en to pan and is pivotal in alchemistic and hermetic philosophy. in the system of the left hand path thi

undalini. it also corresponds to the luciferian light or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in draconian philosophy the thought about the living nature is important since this philosophy turns against an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiatio

nds to a certain degree to the philosophy of dragon rouge. there are principles in different dark traditions that corresponds to each other and which makes eclectic studies fruitful. oden, shiva, hermes and lucifer can be compared and one can find corresponding aspects. the last criteria of faivre about initiation and transference has a more individualistic and dynamic expression in dragon rouge. magic and esoterism the sociologist, edward e. tiryakian coined a classical definition of esoterism. he defines esoterism as the belief system or theoretic knowledge that the practices of occultism are founded on. occultism is the practice and the esoterism is the theory. tiryakian writes: by esoteric i refer to those religiophilosophic belief systems which underlie occult techniques and practices

timate reality, which mappings constitute a a stock of knowledge that provides the ground for occult procedures faivre accepted tiryakians use of the terms, but have pointed out that they include certain limitations since there are practical sides of esoterism and theoretic side of occultism. magi refers to a practice and can correspond to the term occultism as defined by teryakian. when the term magic begun to be defined scientifically the magic was often viewed as a pseudo science or a pre-science. the two first writers who defined the term magic and were to gain any influence were edward burnett taylor and james frazer. both writers viewed magic as a false and primitive science. frazer divided the so called sympathetic magic in two categories: the homeopathic which works through touch a

ned the term magic and were to gain any influence were edward burnett taylor and james frazer. both writers viewed magic as a false and primitive science. frazer divided the so called sympathetic magic in two categories: the homeopathic which works through touch and the imitative which is based on the conception that like attracts like. in many magical environments aleister crowleys definition of magic is accepted. according to crowley: magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in accordance with will. this is a definition that is also used in dragon rouge. dragon rouge views magic as a practical philosophy of the will which enables the progression of the individual and a knowledge about the hidden. dragon rouge www.dragonrouge.ourosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps

EVERBURNING LAMPS

sued; in the bottom was a lamp, which went out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure.-see "lowthorp, abridgment of philos. trans" vol. iii, sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p. 227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind could put out, says, st. augustine, in his work "de civitate dei" lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. fortunius licetus describes this lamp in his work "de reconditis lucernis antiquorum" cap. vi, and see`"isidorus, de gemmis" ludovicus vives, 1610, in his notes to st. augustine, says that in his father's time, a.d. 1580, a lamp was found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ttached itself to a young man experimenting with psychedelic drugs. the being called itself asmitor even as it explained that this was not precisely its name, but the closest approximation that the human voice could manage to pronounce. shell said that he met mark while both were living in an apartment building in richmond, virginia, in 1969. shell and a friend were pursuing an interest in ritual magic. mark, then eighteen years old, expressed no interest in such things; his interests were in electronics and occasional use of hallucinogens. thus, shell was surprised and skeptical when mark began speaking of contact he was beginning to experience with what he called an entity that gave him certain things in exchange for periodic occupation of his physical body. around this time shell and hi

e letters and talked on the phone on occasion. mark expressed growing desperation about his plight. he was certain now that he could escape asmitor s grip only by destroying himself. thus, shell said, it came as a shock, but not really a surprise, to hear from a mutual friend. that on april 1, 1970, mark had committed suicide. shell noted that not long afterward, while perusing a book of medieval magic, he came upon the name asmitor, though he could not tell steiger exactly where. i am convinced that mark had never read this book, he remarked, and i am also convinced that mark did not simply make up this name. steiger, on the other hand, suspected that the tragic episode came out of paranoid schizophrenia, or some other illness. further reading steiger, brad, 1973. revelation: the divine f

airies encountered means, ranging from na ve new age nuttiness to expansions and willed changes of awareness involving techniques handed down within the old traditions, but developed and applied in a modern way (stewart, 1995. new age fairies are a gentler lot than their harsh counterparts in tradition. fairies are now incorporated into such concerns as healing, gardening, earth awareness, ritual magic, and personal transformation matters far removed from the often ill-tempered, impatient, anthrophobic concerns of traditional fairies. see also: chaneques; close encounters of the third kind; cottingley fairies; fairy captures; magonia; white s little people further reading barry, john, 1938. fairies in eire. the living age 355 (november: 265 266. bord, janet, 1997. fairies: real encounters

ntends that anyone can channel if he or she wants to. it is, he asserts, as easy as learning how to whistle. see also: channeling further reading klimo, jon, 1987. channeling: investigations on re- ceiving information from paranormal sources. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher. shepard, leslie a, 1991. encyclopedia of occultism and parapsychology: a compendium of informa- tion on the occult sciences, magic, demonology, superstitions, spiritism, mysticism, metaphysics, psychical science, and parapsychology, with bio- graphical and bibliographical notes and compre- hensive indexes. third edition. detroit, mi: gale research. linn-erri linn-erri introduced herself to robert p. renaud one night in july 1961. a pittsfield, massachusetts, ham-radio buff and general electric technician, renaud heard b

him to learn that her name was mary. under her coat, she was wearing a chocolate-brown uniform that looked something like a ski suit. she was, she said, from venus. mayer attended at least one more giant rock convention hoping to see her again, but this turned out to be his one and only contact with her. see also: van tassel, george w; venudo further reading hamilton, william f, iii, 1996. alien magic: ufo crashes abductions underground bases. new brunswick, nj: global communications. meier, eduard billy (1937) born on february 3, 1937, in bulach, switzerland, eduard albert billy meier would become an international contactee celebrity (his nickname stems from a youthful fascination with characters from the american old west such as wild bill hickok and billy the kid) meier claims to have

FAUST

xperiences rather than through the study of philosophy. dedication ye wavering forms draw near again as ever when ye long since moved past my clouded eyes. to hold you fast, shall i this time endeavour? still does my heart that strange illusion prize? ye crowd on me! tis well! your might assever while ye from mist and murk around me rise. as in my youth my heart again is bounding, thrilled by the magic breath your train surrounding. ye bring with you glad days and happy faces. ah, many dear, dear shades arise with you; like some old tale that time but half erases, first love draws near to me and friendship too. the pain returns, the sad lament retraces life s labyrinthine, erring course anew and names the good souls who, by fortune cheated of lovely hours, forth from my world have fleeted

tors and masters, writers and preachers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, that, full moon, thou didst but glow now for the last time on

breast; and each is fain to leave its brother. the one, fast clinging, to the world adheres with clutching organs, in love s sturdy lust; the other strongly lifts itself from dust to yonder high, ancestral spheres. oh, are there spirits hovering near, that ruling weave, twixt earth and heaven are rife, descend! come from the golden atmosphere and lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; an

to be? wagner why, just a poodle; in his way he s worrying in his attempt to find his master s traces. faust but do you note how in wide spiral rings he s hurrying around us here and ever nearer chases? and if i err not, there s a trail behind him! along his path a fiery eddy flies. wagner only a plain black poodle do i see. don t mind him! i think it s an illusion of your eyes. faust he seems in magic nooses to be sweeping around our feet, a future snare to bind. wagner i see he doubts, he s timidly around us leaping, two strangers- not his master- does he find. faust the circle narrows; he s already near! wagner you see a dog! it is no spectre here. he snarls and doubts, now on his belly see him crawl, he wags his tail, dog-habits all. faust come here! and be a friend with us! wagner it

with you i shall not break! the aim and goal of all my energy is to fulfil the promise i now make. i ve puffed myself too high, i see; only within your ranks do i deserve to be. the mighty spirit spurned me with a scoff, and nature turns herself away from me. the thread of thought is broken off, to me all learning s long been nauseous. in depths of sensuality let us our glowing passions still! in magic s veils impervious prepared at once be every marvel s thrill! come, let us plunge into time s rushing dance, into the roll of circumstance! there may then pain and joyance, successes and annoyance, alternately follow as they can. only restlessly active is a man! mephistopheles to you no goal is set, nor measure. if you should like to nibble everything, to snatch up something on the wing, may

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

nfuse enoch son of qain with enoch son of yared. the former enoch was the grandson of adam and the son after whom qain was said to name a city.11 enoch son of yared was the great, great, great, great grandson of adam, and the one who walked with elohim and was transformed into metatron(]vruum).12 the thirteen enochian keys of enoch son of qain are reflected in such works as the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, the greater and lesser keys of solomon, and medieval grimoires such as the armadel, goetia/lemegeton, etc.13 the primary text of the mystical qabalah that appears to occupy a central place of importance in the hermetic qabalah is the sefer yetzirah (book of formation. however, from what is written in many of the books of hermetic qabalah, it is apparent that the struct

ary schools of practical or hermetic qabalah are the golden dawn and the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, which still exist and continue to attract followers today. the golden dawn was founded in the late nineteenth century in the heyday of the victorian period. the document reputed to be at the foundation of the golden dawn system was the cypher manuscript attributed to fraulein sprengel. the sacred magic of abramelin the mage was also an important document for the golden dawn and a significant influence on the controversial aleister crowley, who broke with the golden dawn and formed the order templis orientis. the o.t.o was founded primarily upon works of sexual mysteries and masonic charters, and incorporated the abramelin material at a later date. until very recently, almost all books in e

teresting to note that in the sinatic hebrew alphabet, the letterform of the shin is contained in the letterform of the mem. the full implications of the lord hvhy manifesting in human form as master mosheh have faded into esoteric obscurity. the penultimate storytellers of torah shmoth have relayed to us: the spectacular story of the liberation of the hebrews from egyptian slavery34 and the high magic of pesach (xcp, passover, the attempt to make israel a nation of prophets and priests, the ultimate drama on sinai, and the meticulous construction of the tabernacle containing the ark. many wonderful teachings about the nature and significance of messiah in the hebrew and jewish traditions have been lost, suppressed, distorted, or watered down. hence, jews generally regard master mosheh as

cension and transformation of enoch ben yared is vaguely alluded to in torah b reshith 5:24, and related in detail in i enoch, the first of the two remaining books of enochian literature traced to the reign of sheba in ethiopia. i enoch was translated by r.h. charles in the late nineteenth century. in the qur an, metatron is referred to as al khidr. 13 s.l. macgregor mathers translated the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, the greater and lesser keys of solomon, and the grimoire of armadel. these books were drawn upon by both the golden dawn and ordo templis orientis for some of their rituals and experiments. aleister crowley incorporated material from them in his writings as well. mathers also brought attention to the sifra detzniyutha and the idra rabba with his english translation of

FOCUS OF LIFE

us alone seem safe. without remorse. man invented self-pleasure but knoweth not his own love. everything was once arbitrary. yet they who spoke: their power has ended in common sexual practice-abnormal only with jaded appetites. they who knew were rightly crucified, scorned, ignored and their mouths sealed with their own excrement. have we not forgotten more than we shall ever learn? where is the magic to revitalize the mouldering words? everything is again eventually arbitrary! what is there to believe that is free of belief? what is there to will that is safe from reaction? why is belief always incarnating? though oft times not even a sincere wish? who among men knoweth what he believes? everything is true at some time. what is this unpleasant thing, necessitysuffering? how originated pa

kisses! once again to earth, o thou whirlwind of desire, thou drunken breath of ribald lightning! my vampire chalice of ecstasy! yea, as my rapacious flame reareth before thee, thou escapeth from me with the laughing whisper of thy wonderful pleasure! o, l.c.o' cs! thou insatiable thirst of my self-love, with none but thee will i procreate "what now am i after resurrection? the sinful despair of magic? i am the iconoclast of logos: the sun-satyr of chaos! thunder and lightnings? yea, a vital gaiety to drowsy dust, to blase souls. ecstatic laughter that reverberates and awakens. i am the shuddering heights and suffocating depths of ego, slipping and becoming. inconceivable women am i. a clouded vista of abyss, wherein to visit naked, my vampire self. wherein to write a cryptic language of

stant in metamorphosis, permeating creation without compassion. the unexcelled impulse that has never failed. yea, i am all these-yet never known. my kiss is a sword thrust! for whom, am i, this insatiable fountain in the hot deserts? only for thee, o, l.c.o'cs" thus sang aaos, the blasphemer, throwing off his grave shroud. going again among men [for he pleasured in all men, he gave unto them his magic book, named "life and death, the jest called love, wherein every man is a god, in whatsoever he will his belief" and aaos passed his way, muttering to his goatish beard "what now is left all hope is dead? for i have buried my illusion and dishonesty. thus my body is now all inconceivableness! o, god, where is thine enemy" the dreams of aaos the i and the arcanum one day the time drew near fo

ve [i.e. to free from consciousness. yea, a thousand times! so that the desire become large and insane enough to self-will. how can memory forget-when we invented reaction? what is all bad memory-but morality? what is will but reaction-impulsed from the accidents of i" then aaos remembered he had conditioned his realization by thought of time and remarked "so ends in the part sexuality-all asses' magic that premeditates time. much thought destroys the nerve. the arcana knows more than the i wills: and thus should i have it" then aaos laughed aloud and spoke "up! up! my sexuality! and be a light unto all-that is in me" for he had-while contemplating-eluded his i and knew he would shortly obtain. and thus he found a new use for his righteousness. self-love and map making aaos in his youth ha

s of one he had made his friend. in youth-like rage he cast aside his lover and wandered into marriage of every kind, without satisfaction. then the evil voice died. for years aaos wandered restlessly seeking, but never finding his lost love: thinking they were both in hell. then in his utmost weariness and despair, he thought much more deeply; and at last realized that the dream was the time for magic. and then he willed. with the new moon his wish was materialized and again he met his first and only love. their hearts being still virgin, aaos spoke unto her "out of chaos have i awaked and found thee, o beloved. death itself shall not part us; for by thee alone will i have children" and they married and were ecstatic thereafter: for in their ecstasy he noticed death smile. aaos then awoke

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

. he also inspired a group of students to undertake detailed investigations of hermetic influence on individual writers, published as testi umanistici su vermetismo. several french scholars are aware of renaissance hermetism. in england, d. p. walker has examined the prisca theologia in an important article, and has analysed ficino's use of the hermetic asclepius in his book spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella. this book brings out for the first time shades of difference in renaissance attitudes to magic and indicates the bearing of the subject on religious issues. no one had as yet spoken of bruno in connection with hermetism, nor, in spite of my interest in all these studies, did the possibility of such a connection occur to me for some time. i had long known that bruno

t for the first time shades of difference in renaissance attitudes to magic and indicates the bearing of the subject on religious issues. no one had as yet spoken of bruno in connection with hermetism, nor, in spite of my interest in all these studies, did the possibility of such a connection occur to me for some time. i had long known that bruno's works, particularly those on memory, are full of magic (a fact which did not escape lynn thorndike in his history of magic and experimental science) but i did not realise i* ix preface that his magic belongs with his philosophy as part of a hermetic philosophy. it was not until a few years ago that it dawned upon me, quite suddenly, that renaissance hermetism provides the long-sought-for major clue to bruno. the right key was found at last; my f

on bruno, save for biographical and documentary material and some other works which are acknowledged in the notes. i have used g. aquilecchia's revised edition of the gentile edition of bruno's italian dialogues, x preface and aquilecchia's edition of the two newly discovered latin works. the treatment of campanella as a sequel to bruno is new, though indebted to walker's analysis of campanella's magic and to the labours of l. firpo. the last two chapters emphasise the weakening of hermetic influence through the dating of the hermetica and its survival in esoteric writers and societies (both these points have been briefly indicated by garin. the emergence of seventeenthcentury thought in mersenne, kepler, and descartes is seen against the background of the hermetic tradition. there has ine

. hermetica, ed. w. scott, oxford, 1924-36 (four vols. xiii abbreviations sommario angclo mercati, ii sommario del processo di giordano bruno, citta del vaticano, 1942. test. uman. testi umanistici su i'ermetismo, testi di ludovico lazzarelli, f. giorgio veneto, cornclio agrippa di nettesheim, a cura di e. garin, m. brini, c. vasoli, p. zambelli, rome, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the ba

r, better period to which they turned. the humanist knew the date of cicero, knew the correct date of his golden age of classical culture; the reformer, even if not clear as to the date of the gospels, knew that he was trying to return to the earliest centuries of christianity. but the returning movement of the renaissance with which this book will be concerned, the return to a pure golden age of magic, was based on a radical error in dating. i he great forward movements of the renaissance all derive their vigour, their emotional impulse, from looking backwards. the cyclic view of time as a perpetual movement from pristine golden ages of purity and hermes trismegistus the works which inspired the renaissance magus, and which he believed to be of profound antiquity, were really written in t

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best way for me to illustrate what the holy guardian angel is, is to tell you of my own form of the operation and the results there of. before doing so i would like to recant a brief history of the origins of the hga as i have come to know them[*1 for a more detailed account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living i

ly god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form rituals (which obviously must be personalized to the magician using them. the third chapter gives other magic s to poke around with (such as summoning an army to do your bidding) anyw

teachings of the royal art- julius evola translated from italian by e.e.rehmus. inner traditions international, 1971. the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king- translated by samuel l. macgregor mathers, edited with an introduction by aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1995. the holy books of thelema the equinox volume 3 number 9- aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1983. oto. the sacred magic of abramelin the mage- translated by s.l. macgregor mathers. dover publications, inc+ the magickal logs of frater elijah/ frater halucifuge i/ we stumbling into this blackest of all labyrinths. he entered by choice. we all do. t t whether we are mapping the heavens or skulking the lanes of the underworld; whether we are hunting the imprisoned fiend or have ourselves become the monster; wheth

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

rough which the evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the many and diverse strands of occult belief. over the centuries, these ceremonies have been observed and mis-interpreted in terms of black magic and devil worship. a point to note here is that lovecraft never actually used the term cthulhu mythos, which was introduced after his death by his protege, august derleth. cthulhu is only one of a pantheon of deities which includes yog-sothoth, azathoth, nyarlathotep, and shubniggurath, amongst others. the manifestations of these beings varies from story to story sometimes they are described

f-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan, which concludes the poem, corresponds to the cry of ai! shub-niggurath, which occurs in several of lovecraft s stories in relation to the worship of the goat-god. this similarity raises the question of lovecraft s familiarity with crowley s work he could have seen a copy of the equinox, the volume of col

and from the literary material pertaining to it. in his essay, supernatural horror in literature, he mentions academic works such as frazer s the golden bough, and margaret murray s the witch cult in western europe, as well as authentic grimoires such as the keys of solomon and dr. john dee s book of enoch, or liber logaeth. he had also read waite s collection of medieval texts, the book of black magic and pacts, macgregor mathers translation of the sacred magic of abra-melin the sage, and cotton mathers, wonders of the invisible world, which documents the witchcraft phenomena centred around salem in 1692. the titles of these volumes are echoed in those which were created by lovecraft and his fellow contributors to the cthulhu mythos: de vermis mysteriis, the pnakotic manuscripts, les cult

mention of dee s name in connection with the necronomicon is interesting in that he was one of the few magical adepts of the past who can present us with practical evidence of communication with non-human entities. dr. john dee was the astrologer to queen elizabeth i, and worked with a number of scryers, or seers, the most talented of which was the irishman, sir edward kelly. through the use of a magic mirror of mayan origin, kelly made contact with certain spirits, who communicated through him a series of magical calls, or keys, in a language called enochian. this language has since been studied and analysed by many historians, who confirm that it is indeed an authentic and consistent idiom, without resemblance to any other still in existence. it is even more remarkable that, in recently

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

others, h. p. lovecraft. 4 outside the circles of time, kenneth grant, page 296. muller, 1980. 5 the haunter of the dark, the dunwich horror and others, h. p. lovecraft. 6 he cometh and he passeth by, h. r. wakefield. 7 letter no. 610, to miss elizabeth toldridge, selected letters volume iv. arkham house, 1976. 8 letter no. 604, to clark ashton smith, selected letters volume introduction sigil magic, particularly the system developed by the english painter and sorcerer austin osman spare, is one of the most efficient and economical disciplines of magic. for the most part, it can be performed without complicated rituals, needs hardly any paraphernalia, is independent of philosophical and dogmatic premises and, due to its simplicity, can be learned easily and quickly. most important of al

of my article gaustin osman spare and his theory of sigils' from the, alas, now.defunct german magazine unicorn, issue 1/82. this issue has been out of print for quite some time, but many readers' inquiries have shown that there is still much interest in this article and it is increasing every day. since the article also covers some of the historical and philosophical background of spare's sigil magic, it might be useful to present it here within a new context to a greater audience. ix x/ practical sigil magic the word method explained in the article will be shown in greater depth in chapter 2. further examples will be given, as well as comments and tips for practical use which you will rarely find in literature on this subject. next we will deal with the pictorial method, which has sever

ntroduce a mature system of symbol.logic, accessible to everyone. this certainly would have been spare's intent had he ever finished what has become known as the legendary grimoire of zos, i.e, had he introduction/ xi completed it with explanatory comments for the magicians of his time. albeit spare's personal philosophy (which he himself termed the zos kia cultus) is not that important for sigil magic itself, we should not fail to mention his technique of atavistic nostalgia, which is certainly one of the most fascinating applications of sigil magic. furthermore, it marks its connection to shamanism and so.called gprimitive magic' two disciplines from which today's magicians can only profit. the main topic of the last chapter will concern planetary sigils from the hermetic tradition. alth

eating personal, that is to say, individual sigils. this is a completely different approach compared to the tendency of many other books, which usually prefer to list traditional, largely mutilated or inaccurately reproduced sigils taken from the gmagical cookbooks' of generally obscure authors with little or no practical experience of their own. although the planetary sigils xii/ practical sigil magic discussed at the end of this study are taken from the work of agrippa nettesheim, who is above all criticism in this respect, a single glance at other standard works about magical symbols will show that most magicians and alchemists in the middle ages (the supposed gpeak h of occidental magic) largely developed their own sigil language using a rather small number of well.established symbols

n expressed intention to do so.our eyes to an atavism different from the one discussed in chapter 6, for he has shown us the origin of all magical symbolism.the human soul itself! his message is that those magical sigils which truly work derive from our own unconscious and will return again to their source to begin their work after being impregnated by our will. naturally, and this applies to all magic, one might gain the false impression that it would be much less of a strain to get everything organized and prepared straight from the horse's mouth of a ggreat illuminated true master of wisdom' but this has nothing to do whatsoever with practical magical success. one could compare this to studying at a introduction/ xiii university: anything you may have missed in the beginning through idl

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

the spears into pruning hooks. in the past, humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to being in full accord with the christ. he said to his disciples "ye are my friends" among brothers and sisters, hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of seth will eventually be united. part ix armageddon, the great war, and the coming age the chart printed in part v shows that there was an age when humanity lived in

f fire, and abel, the son of water. so cain slew abel and abel was replaced by seth. in time and through generations, the sons of cain became the craftsmen of the world, skilled in the use of fire and metal. their ideal was male, hiram abiff, the master workman. the sons of seth, on the other hand, became the churchmen, upholding the feminine ideal, the virgin mary, and ruling their people by the magic water placed at their temple doors. various attempts have been made to unite the two streams of humanity and emancipate them from their progenitors, jehovah and the lucifer spirits. with this end in view the symbolical temple was built according to the instruction of solomon, the son of seth and the molten sea was cast by hiram abiff, the son of cain; but the main object was frustrated as we

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

of the human spirit was placed in it. its staves were never taken out of their place, to show that man is a pilgrim on the earth and may never rest until he reaches the goal. there was within it a golden pot with "manna (man "fallen from heaven" together with a statement of the divine laws which man must learn in his pilgrimage through the wilderness of matter. this symbolic ark contained also a magic wand, an emblem of the spiritual powers, called aaron's rod, which are now latent in everyone on his way to the haven of rest--the mystic temple of solomon. the old testament also tells how humanity was miraculously led and provided for, how after the warfare with the world it was given peace and prosperity by the before mentioned king solomon; in short, stripped of all embellishments the st

the sky finds its counterpart in the thunderbolt of jove; like hiram, the assir belong to the hierarchy of fire, the lucifer spirits, the sons of cain, striving for positive mastership through individual effort, and therefore upholding the male ideal, which is diametrically opposite to that of the hierarchy which works in the plastic element water. in the present day temples of the latter order, magic water stands at the door, and all who enter are required to apply this lethal liquid to the point in the forehead where the spirit resides; their reason is drowned in dictums and dogmas, and the female ideal is worshipped in the virgin mary. faith is the prime factor in their salvation, the attitude of unquestioning childlike obedience being cultivated. it is different in the temple of the o

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

this is pure satanism, and albert pike has just espoused it, explaining that nature could not allow the all-loving, all-good osiris to exist without an evil counterpart. in fact, satanism and freemasonry both share the same, very revealing, symbol to depict this situation. quoting from masonic sources, you are provided with this picture. in these symbols, the left-hand pentagram surrounded by the magic circle is lucifer- the good god- with the one point upward and two down; the right-hand pentagram, again surrounded by the magic circle, is satan- the evil god- with the two points up and the one down. these symbols depict exactly what albert pike is talking about in the paragraph above. he says that the evil god, whom he calls seth or typhon [typhon is listed in the satanic bible as inferna

he luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hiding the truth from the initiates and the "profane" i.e, people who are not members "magic symbols" by fredrick goodman states that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them with known satanic symbols so you can easily see from whence freemasonry receives

e says "the six pointed star is used in masonic work and is also found in other well known secret orders" another eastern star book, the second mile, understates the impact of the hexagram when it says. the six pointed star is a very ancient symbol and one of the most powerful" the hexagram is a very powerful symbol to witches, magicians and sorcerers. it is used in different kinds of witchcraft, magic, occultism, and the casting of zodialcal horoscopes. because it has six points, and because it contains a '666' the hexagram is considered to be satan's most powerful symbol. look at the hexagram above. the first six is formed by the sides of each triangle facing the clockwise direction; the second six is formed by the sides of each triangle formed by facing the counterclockwise direction; t

formed by the sides of each triangle formed by facing the counterclockwise direction; the third six is formed by the sides of the inner hexagon. the hexagram was used as a "stand-by for magicians and alchemists. the sorcerers believed it represented the footprint of a special kind of demon called a 'trud, and used it in ceremonies both to call up demons and to keep them away [gary jennings, black magic, white magic, eau claire, wi, the dial press, 1964, p. 51. also harry e. wedeck, treasury of witchcraft, new york, philosophical library, 1961, p. 135] the hexagram is used to conjure up demons, making them appear in this dimension to do the bidding of the witch. doc marquis (former illuminist satanist) confirms that hexagrams are used to call forth demons to place spells and curses on the i

ntify masonry as coming from the druid religion, this admission is extremely damning "masons. admire the druids and some of them even claim that masonry came from druidism. of course, the druids were occultic priests, practiced astrology, and offered human sacrifices [dr. c. burns, masonic and occult symbols illustrated, p. 28] wonderful. this statement means that freemasonry practices both white magic and black magick witchcraft. the illuminati practices black magick witchcraft, and so will antichrist! albert pike then reveals that other mysteries' religions throughout the globe and at different times also worshipped the serpent, in various ways. for example [quotes below taken from morals and dogma, p. 496-500] 1 "the phoenicians represented the god nomu (kneph or amun-kneph) by a serpen

FULL MOON RITUALS

s, bowls and pitchers to receive that which friends may bring in offering to each other this moon- and ends by lighting all of the tapers in the triple candelabra which span the table's length. seeing that all is ready in the great hall, deer moves to its far end and throws open the doors to the circular stone ritual room, the first room built here and still the old castle's heart. surprised by a magic he's never really noticed before, deer ponders how it is that doors from the northern end of the great hall open onto the north quarter of the ritual room. then decides that this is simply one of the many mysteries of the place. by the altar, cloud's apple broom stands and he wastes no time taking it in hand and sweeping widdershins in a widening spiral, until he removes all the dust and unw

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

to the student. qabbalah, the philosophical writings of solomon ben yehudah ibn gebirol or avicebron, isaac myer, 1888; la kabbale ou la philosophie religieuse des hebreux, ad. franck, 1889. the kabbalah, its doctrines, development, and literature, christian d. ginsburg, second impression, 1920. the holy kabbalah, a. e. waite, 1929. the secret doctrine of israel, a. e. waite, 1913. the history of magic, eliphas levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1922. the anatomy of the body of god, frater achad, 1925. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 11 chapter i the wisdom of the qabalah the qabalah the qabal

he theoretical and the practical qabalah; the first being again divided into the symbolical, dogmatic, and speculative branches. the first main division, that is the theoretical, is philosophical; the second is magical and is largely elaborated round the maaseh merkabah- the chariot of ezekiel and the four animals which are also mentioned in the apocalypse. out of this magical qabalah much of the magic of the middle ages was developed. the speculative, or metaphysical, qabalah is the more important branch. it forms, as adolph franck says: gthe heart and life of judaism h.1 it covers the evolution, involution, and devolution of the universe in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself t

sanctuary shut, all ye who would spare your sleeping father the mockery of the imitators of ham.9. the veil of isis is not lifted with impunity, and curiosity blasphemes faith when divine things are concerned. gblessed are those who have not seen and have believed h, says the great master. 10 the origins of the qabala the origins of the qabalah are primeval; they are lost in the mists of legend, magic, and folklore. they have grown through a process of mystical integration until they have absorbed all the great myths of the world. the qabalah is consequently a universal philosophy, combining the eternal masculine and the eternal feminine, and cementing them into the eternally human. so it happens that wherever we search we find origins. thus in essenism we find qabalism. the essenes were

the world would perish. 36 thus does this unvarying idea of balance run on. gthe union of man with god h, says saint theresa, gis nothing but the reunion of two bodies which have been separated but are always one. h the connecting link is the power of will, which is neither good nor evil, but a power or energy, which can be filtered through good or evil. it is, as it were, the beam of light of a magic lantern, the slides it penetrates being the nature of man. as long as these slides exist there can be no perfect vision of god and, consequently, no perfect union. when moses said to god, gi beseech thee, show me thy glory h, the answer he received was: thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. and the lord said, behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand

ace shall not be seen. 37 which means that man, if he wills, can see god's lower manifestation- his visible universe- but that his invisible nature is cut off from him whilst in the flesh. since this fundamental law of equilibrium was first grasped, and it sinks back long before qabalistic days, nothing has been added to the essential knowledge of man; and the philosophy of the classical age, the magic of the medieval, and the science of the modern ages are founded upon it and have, in attempting to explain it, merely replaced one set of symbols by another. the zohar says: the holy one, blessed be he, found it necessary to create all these things in the world to ensure its permanence, so that there should be, as it were, a brain with many membranes encircling it. the whole world is constru

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ved to tolerate us both.r.a. g ilber tbristol,february1987introductionwritingto his friend louis wilkinson, on7april1945,aleister crowleyremarked-inuncharacteristically charitable fashion-!if it had not been for waite,idoubt if, humanly speaking,ishould ever havegotin touchwiththe great order' inevitably he prefixed this praisewithabuse 'waite certainly did start a revival of interest in alchemy, magic, mysticism, and all the rest.thathis scholarship was so contemptible, his style so over-loaded, and his egomania so outrageous does not kill to the point of extinction, theworthof his contribution' even this is muted criticism for crowley; more often he heaped abuse on waitewithgusto, tingeing itwithvenomous personal attacks that were as unjustified as were his assaults on waite's writing. h

subsequently joined the hermeticorderof the goldendawnhe failed to find the interiorchurch-forthe simple reason that it was never there. such achurch-theholyassembly-would,inevitably, have required from crowleywhathe didnotwish to give: the renunciation of his self-centred nature. this he could only preserve by the practiceofmagic anditwas waite's measured analysisofthe futility and wickedness of magic that so enraged him in later years.13__introduction_ 12crowley's hostility centred on his awareness that waite had perceived the true nature of magic and pointed to anotherway-thatofthe mystic. unwilling to acceptwhathe knewinwardly to be true; crowley turned to verbiage and venom, at the same time belittling himself and ensuring that future generationsofoccultists should knowofwaite and be

the raw material of the critical studies he was beginning to write and the' stuffoutofwhich his63_ doraandthecomingoflove 62ownbeliefs were slowly and painfully taking on systematicform, while for machen compiling cataloguesofnew and secondhand occult books was a significant partofhisworkforredway-italso gave him the technical background for his early fantastic stories.but their two approachesto magic and all other forms of occultism were quite different. machen was fascinatedbutcondemned itall-hewas rooted firmly in the churchofengland and never really deviated from his traditional christianfaith-whereaswaite sought a common reality behindbothoccultismandthe church. whatever the specific question at issue they would never be in agreement,butwouldalwaysargue overit furiously andjoyously.w

order, as frater avallaunius, on 21 november1899-thelast member to have had the original form of the order's 'obligation' administered tohim-andprogressed to the grade ofpracticus, at which point he stopped.nothingwithin.theorderseemed of value to him and he found that it 'shed no ray of any kind on my path',butwaite had done hisworkwell: machen had pulled back from the destructive path of black magic and would soon leave allofoccultism for a new career on the stage.hehad also metwithinthe confines of the goldendawn'a dark young man,ofquiet and retiring aspect,whowore glasses' andwhotoldhim'a queer taleofthe manner in which his life was in daily jeopardy'(thingsnearandfar,p. 148: a living counterpart, to all intents, oftheyoung man in spectacleswhofigures so prominently inthethreeimpostor

ourn in the goldendawnlasted no more than twelve months and came to an end shortly before january 1901,whenhe exchanged theatrical rituals for the theatre and began his eight-year associationwiththe shakespearean repertory company of the distinguished actor-manager f.r.benson, towhomhe had been introduced by christopher wilson, the company's musical director" almost immediately he discovered that magic wasnotso easily left behind, for he was called upon to provide a conjuration for one of the company's productions at stratford. he appealed for help to waite,whopromptly obliged by compiling a 'conjuration to be used in theatres' of some one hundred words of latingibberish-althoughhe had no idea for which play it was required (in fact,henryvi,part2).waite noted in his diary(11april 1901) tha

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

awnarthur edward waite was amemberfor abriefintervalofboththese organizations.hehad a rather condescending attitude towardsbothmathersand the golden dawn.hewas indebted more to christian mysticism and to the traditional antecedentsofboththe aforenamed groups than anything else and looked back to the past to dredge up what he could about alchemy, the qabalah, thetarot,the rosicrucians and medieval magic.hecame to write large tomes on allofthese subjects, and credit must be given to him for whatever popularity someofthem have since achieved. i know many in the fieldofalchemy alone who worship waite for his translationsofsome of the basic texts in the spagyric art.hisadvocacyofchristian mysticism attracted to him an authorityofthe statureofevelyn underhill and a novelist like charles williams

siveillustrationoftheoccultsciences(1784)to the freemasons, praising the 'moral rectitude and purityofdesign'oftheir fraternity, and he took great pains to show the14thegoldendawnconformity of astrology with christianity and to urge 'the young student in astrology' to lead an upright and sober life. similarly, francis barrett, when advertising for students in the pages of his textbookofceremonial magic,themagus,orcelestialintelligencer(1801),gave as two of the purposes of his school 'to promote the discoveryof whatever may conduce to the perfection of man' and 'the promulgationofwhatever may conduce to the general happiness and welfare of mankind'.itis unlikely in the extreme that he intended this as a means of promoting illuminized radical politics. but whether one sees it as revolutionar

and fresh ones took their place. i have30volumes, containing upwards of12,000answers received in this way, which i keep carefully under lock and key. a crystal, if properly used, should be dedicated to a spirit."headded that 'although i have had a crystal since1824i have never seen anything myself' what he did not tell them was that he used precise magical formulae to consecrate his. crystals and magic mirrors.tohis fellow rosicrucians of the s.r.i.a. he was more forthcoming 'after thirty years' desultory working with crystalsfoundation2iand mirrors, i had in1854,under spiritual instructions,prepared and consecrated a large mirror, dedicated to a spiritknown to me as the c.a [i.e. crownedangel],for the purpose of receivingvisionsand responses to metaphysical questions proposed by myselfand

o a spiritknown to me as the c.a [i.e. crownedangel],for the purpose of receivingvisionsand responses to metaphysical questions proposed by myselfand friends" he told them, too, how his seeress, emma leigh, saw the spirit of a monk who came uncalled to the crystal and related a tale of woe: he had joined a societyof rosicrucians in rome, had learned their secrets and compiled a book of talismanic magic;then he fell intothe hands of the inquisition and wasburned at the stakein1693,learningonly in the afterlife of the duplicity of the spirits he had summoned. hockleythen showed the spirit some magical talismans, and asked him if he knew anythingof them. the spirit replied 'i do know the characters. they were copied originally from some of the rosicrucian works. there's someprivate librariesa

" these seals and their interpretations hockley would most certainlyhave recorded, and as certainly theywould havebeen seen in time by other, more ambitious, members of the s.r.i.a. nor was that all that hockley recorded. in addition to his '30 volumes' of conversations with angelic beings and departed human spirits he transcribed verymany unpublishedmanuscripts onalchemy,the kabbalah, talismanic magic, and on magical invocations, includingdrrudd'sninehierarchiesa/angels,which containsthe'18great calls and celestial invocations of the tables of enoch. thus, within the society of rosicrucian freemasons were to be found the rituals, and adepts with both the knowledge and will to use them, that lay at the very heart of themagicalsystemof the golden dawn. but spiritualism and freemasonry were

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eir mottoes,whollyunreli255able.)mathers, s.l.m. and 46.47, 48, 49, 54.rtcontentspageintroduction 7part one: rosicrucianchapter1. christian rosenkreuz and the rosicrucians 13 2. data of the history of the rosicrucians 28 3. the rosicrucians, past and present, at home and abroad 40 4. in memory of robert fludd 48 5. rosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients 54 6. man, miracle, magic, from the ancient rosicrucian dogmata 66 7. courage versus obsession 71 8. chess shatranji and chaturanga 75 part two: kabalistic 9. the kabalah 3110.a further glance at the kabalah 95 11. the ten sephiroth 110 12. the religion of freemasonry illuminated by the kabbalah 114 13. angels: jewish, christian and pagan 124 14. the devil, and evil spirits according to the bible and ancient hebrew r

thirty-seven paragraphs, but is a very discursive relation of the doctrines of the fratres. as a whole its tenets differ from those of thefama,and are plainly tinctured with post-reformation ideas, indeed we find the pope called anti255 christ. so that it seems safe to decide that this tract is rather by valentine andrea, the protestant theologian, than by men deeply inspired by the mysticism and magic of a man raised to adeptship by oriental sages. time will not permit any review of theconfessio,nor of any glance at the lives and works of those philosophers who have since styled themselves fratresofr.c.,so i hasten to conclude with a short summary, and with the analogies between the origin of the order of r.c. and the theosophical society. as a critic, then, of the rosicrucians, viewed fr

ch has been alleged to exist by many historians belonging to the outer world.themembers of this order, as such, make no claim to be in possession of the secret wisdom of the pupils of christian rosenkreuz, and i am very desirous that no one should leave with the impression that i speak as anything more than a critic of history, or with the notion that i have any part or lot in a personal claim to magic arts. i ask this favour of you all as referring to this lecture in conversation, because even if i were a member of the old society, and had any powers beyond those you possess, i should not make public a claim to the possession of them; because i holditat all times absurd for anyone to lay claim to the possession of any abnormal powers which he is not willing to demonstrate, or is not able

themetropolitan college holds meetings four times a year in london; it has for many years issued an annual report, which includes abstracts of the lectures read before the college.thewest of anglia province and college of bristol were formed in 1869, by major f.g. irwin, an adept who possessed a very large library of works on occult science; he was an advanced member of the society of students of magic called 'fratres lucis'.thecollege of manchester, liverpool and the northern counties was formed in 1871, and the yorkshire college (at sheffield) in 1877.theyorkshire college became dormant in the autumn of 1881, but was re-constituted under a contin255 uation warrant in 1910 as the province of hallamshire, with a collegebearing the same name.the'york' college, by consent and with the suppor

orehouse of information relating to the secret sciences and secret fraternities of all times and among many nations, while in english the two volumes of the new edition of heckethorn'ssecretsocietiesshould be read as an introduction to deeper personal research.thework of franz hartmann, namedmagic, white and black,i can recommend to serious enquirers, for it elucidates the real aims of the higher magic, with which alone we are concerned, and it clears away many misconceptions which exist in the minds of the uninitiated. to such as desire to follow more closely the old testament religious element, i should advise a perusal of the commen255 taries ofdrallen barnes on daniel andthebook of revelation, and the symbolical descriptions of the book of46themagicalmasonezekiel. on the christian aspe

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

gs. mathers published comparatively little, apart from his books, and muchintroduction11of what did appear. was ephemeraloccasional letters and brief pieces inlightandlucifer,and an an too brief pieceonthe rosicrucial1s forthes,iu.a.his,most important papers are thosepreparedforthegoldep.dawn, manyofwhich were published by israel regardie, while others appeared in francis king'sastral projection, magic andalchemy,anda few are printed in my own studyofthe order.iithe most significantof those remaining are given here, together with his claviculefor the s.r.i.a. and a short paper on the kabalah written for arthur machen, who was then, in 1887, the editorofwalford'santiquarian magazine .mathers' papers were written principally for his fellow magicians and are restricted. to a narrow part of th

the arithmetical value of the letters whereof it is composed. the second sort of cabbala, called notaricon, consists in taking every particular letter of a word for an entire diction; and the third, called themura,i.e.,change, consists in making different transposi255 tions or changes of letters, placing one for the other, or one before the other. among the christians, likewise, a certain sort of magic is, by mistake, called cabbala, which consists in using improperly certain passages of scripture for magic operations, or in forming magic characters or figures with stars and talismans.'theoxfordencyclopaediagives simply a condensation of the above. thepennycyclopaediagives a few lines from dr henry more'sconjecturacabbalistica,and a short list of writers on the cabbala.theencyclopaediabrit

,andvictoryof justice and judgment.8. justice.a woman crowned and seated on a throne (between two columns, holding in her right hand an upright sword, and in her left the scales. she symbolisesequilibriumandjustice.9.the hermit.an old and bearded man wrapped in a mantle, and with his head covered with a cowl, bearing in his right hand the lantern of occult science, while in. his left he holds his magic wand half hidden beneath his cloak. he isprudence.thetarot5910. the wheeloffortune.a wheel ofsevenspokes (the two halves of the double-headed cards make iteightspokes, whichisincorrect) revolving (between two uprights).onthe ascending side is an animal ascending, and on the descending side is a sort of monkey descending; both forms are bound to the wheel. above it is the form of an angel (or

ghtning-flash (two men fall headlong fromit,one of whom is in such an attitude as to form a hebrew letterayin.)sparks and debris are falling.itshowsruin, disruption.60 the sorcererand his apprentice 17. the star.a nude female figure pours water upon the earth. fromtwovases. in the heavens above her shines the blazing star of the magi (surrounded by seven others, trees. and plants grow beneath her magic influence (and on one thet butterfly of psyche alights. she is the star ofhope. 18. the moon.the moon shining in the heavens, drops of dew falling, a wolf and a dog howling at the moon, and halted at the foot of two towers, a path which loses itself in the. horizon (and is sprinkled with drops of blood, a crayfish emblematic of the sign cancer, ruled over by the moon, crawls through water in

re, height, depth, east, west, north, south. the twenty-two letters are divided into three mother letters, a, m, sh, referring to air, water, and fire; seven double letters, b, g, d, k, p, r, th, referring to the seven planets, etc; and twelve simple letters, h, v, z, ch, t, i, l, n, s,0,tz,q, referring to the twelve signs of the zodiac, etc. christian, the disciple of levi, in his recent work on magic, has made the explanation of the twenty-two hieroglyphics of the tarot form part of the initiatory ceremonies of the egyptian mysteries of crata repoa. the symbols of three of the twenty-two trumps of the tarot were thus restored by eliphas levi.7. the chariot.a cubical chariot with four columns, surmounted by an azure and star-decked canopy. within the chariot and between the four columns s

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

l, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in all its forms. waite was never h

of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliphas levi (paris, chacornac, 1926. 7[7] his first published work was an ode to astronomy (1877. he published many poems and stories in minor literary journals between 1876 and 1886 8[8] the mysteries of magic, a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, with a biographical and critical essay (redway, 1886) 9[9] jennings's book was the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries (chatto& windus, 1879, 2nd ed. it was savaged by waite in redway's journal, walford's antiquarian and with justice; it is a hotchpotch of irrelevant and misleading data. and singularly unaffected by the crazes of the time it pre

anic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that waite 'professes himself to be both a "mystic" and a mason (p. 60- which claim is manifestly untrue- although he was here slightly less off the mark than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicr

rituality. the danger of such an attempt is that of falling into the follies of occultism, but waite avoided that danger, as fort newton had observed in 1916 'brother waite warns us against the dark alleys that lead nowhere, and the false lights that lure to ruin, and he protests against those who would open the pandora's box of the occult on the altar of masonry. after a long study of occultism, magic, omens, talismans and the like, he has come to draw a sharp line between the occult and the mystical, and therein he is wise'114[114. we too, perhaps, would be wise if we did him the courtesy of studying his work and recognizing its peculiar genius. 113[113] the secret tradition in ]freemasonry (1937, p. x 114[114] some deeper aspects of masonic symbolism (1916. the forward is by fort newton

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colour, glory is everywhere, the importance of the evidences of creation, the truth of the life of this world, the nightmare of disbelief, knowing the truth, eternity has already begun, timelessness and the reality of fate, matter: another name for illusion, the little man in the tower, islam and the philosophy of karma, the dark magic of darwinism, the religion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimics nature, the impasse of evolution i (encyclopedic, the impasse of evolution ii (encyclopedic, allah is known through reason, the qur'an leads the way to science, the real origin of life, consciousness in the cell, technology imitates nature, a string of mi

hanged the way they saw the world. in addition, many researchers are of the same opinion. there must have been something that led the templars, despite the fact that they had previously been christian and came from a christian part of the world, to adopt a system of beliefs and a philosophy so completely different from that of christianity, celebrate heretical masses, and perform rituals of black magic. according to the common views of many researchers, this "something" was the kabbalah. the meaning of the word kabbalah is "oral tradition" encyclopedias and dictionaries define it as an esoteric, mystical branch of jewish religion. according to this definition, the kabbalah investigates the hidden meaning of the torah and other jewish religious writings. but, when we examine the matter more

the jewish historian, theodore reinach, says that the kabbalah is "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it."17 salomon reinach defines the kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind."18 the reason for reinach's contention that the kabbalah is "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" is that its doctrine is connected in large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially

the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practiced by alchemists, have their roots, to a great extent, in the kabbalah. the strange thing is, that judaism is a monotheistic religion, incepted with the revelation of the torah to moses (peace be upon him. but, within this religion is a system called the kabbalah, that adopts the basic practices of magic forbidden by the religion. this substantiates what we have presented above, and demonstrates that the kabbalah is actually an element that has entered judaism from the outside. but, what is the source of this element? the jewish historian fabre d'olivet says that it came from ancient egypt. according to this writer, the roots of the kabbalah stretch back to ancient egypt. the kabbalah is a t

ed the regime. it was believed that they had special powers and possessed secret knowledge. by this authority they influ- el from the templars to ancient egypt an ancient egyptian hieroglyphic script enced the egyptian people, and ensured their position within the administration of the pharaohs. this class, known from egyptian records as the "priests of amon" focused their attention on practicing magic and administering their pagan cult; in addition, they also studied various sciences such as astronomy, mathematics and geometry. this class of priests was a closed order possessed (so they thought) of a special knowledge. such orders are commonly known as esoteric organizations. in a magazine called mason dergisi (masonic journal, a publication distributed among turkish masons, the roots of

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

l, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in all its forms. waite was never h

of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliphas levi (paris, chacornac, 1926. 7[7] his first published work was an ode to astronomy (1877. he published many poems and stories in minor literary journals between 1876 and 1886 8[8] the mysteries of magic, a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, with a biographical and critical essay (redway, 1886) 9[9] jennings's book was the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries (chatto& windus, 1879, 2nd ed. it was savaged by waite in redway's journal, walford's antiquarian and with justice; it is a hotchpotch of irrelevant and misleading data. and singularly unaffected by the crazes of the time it pre

anic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went further and claimed that waite 'professes himself to be both a "mystic" and a mason (p. 60- which claim is manifestly untrue- although he was here slightly less off the mark than when he claimed that 'waite is a rosicr

rituality. the danger of such an attempt is that of falling into the follies of occultism, but waite avoided that danger, as fort newton had observed in 1916 'brother waite warns us against the dark alleys that lead nowhere, and the false lights that lure to ruin, and he protests against those who would open the pandora's box of the occult on the altar of masonry. after a long study of occultism, magic, omens, talismans and the like, he has come to draw a sharp line between the occult and the mystical, and therein he is wise'114[114. we too, perhaps, would be wise if we did him the courtesy of studying his work and recognizing its peculiar genius. 113[113] the secret tradition in ]freemasonry (1937, p. x 114[114] some deeper aspects of masonic symbolism (1916. the forward is by fort newton

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

as, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at receptions of all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the rule of rationalism it is hard to grasp the ancient view of wisdom. knowledge was not simply to know about something, but to know something, to appreciate its place within the living cosmos (the great chain of being. the scientific model with its emphasis on experimentation and materialism, remov

machine, this cycle of decay can be seen within the class between quantity and quality. indeed, many modern criticisms of technology such as those of neil postman have a strong guenonian ring. evola and "the revolt against the modern world" julius evola was the most notable representative of the traditionalist position, he was also considered one of the most erudite authorities on hermeticism and magic. this did nothing to reduce the great controversy that surrounds him. julius cesare andrea evola was born in rome in 1898 to an aristocratic family of sicilian origin. his child-hood was marked by intelligence close to genius and he quickly learned many languages. he read widely in german, french and italian. he be-came involved with both the dada and futurist movements and was considered a

teric teachings while under persecution from the apostate church and transmitted them, via small sects and cults, to today's gnostics. the gnostic handbook page 109 wisdom from india to give an example from hinduism of the amoral path. we find in traditional hindu (tantric- vedic) tantra there are two distinct traditions, the right and left hand path. these have nothing to do with white and black magic as the ignorant suggest but are two distinct methodologies of redemption. the right hand path is symbolic and the images regarding sexuality are applied symbolically with strict moral codes enforced. the left hand path is literal and uses the very things that the right hand path condemns to achieve liberation. these two paths have many similarities to the terrestrial and celestial traditions

n such organisations as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the early theosophical movements, the astrum argentinum, the ordeo templi orientis and the fraternity of saturn (germany. however, these organisations got bogged down in the technology of the spiritual processes and lost the vision and art of the gnosis. hence modern reresentatives of such organisations and others found in the "ritual magic(k" community have little in common with the real gnostic legacy. various mystical brotherhoods have also arisen claiming to follow the gnosis, but these have, in the most, tended to be liberal christian organisations who have still not realised the complete framework of the gnostic system. most are simply supposed liberal minded christians who are sick of modern christianity but do not have

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

secret societies, there are found gnostic theurgy page 12 indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy has been the nurse or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key to all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. x gnostic theurgy page 13 the timeline where to begin? that is the question. the logical place might be at the beginning, but that opens the biggest can of worms within the gnostic system. for the gnostic, things are not as they seem and the material world is very different from that which is perceived at first examination. if we are to start at the beginning then we have to c

e our earlier model of the nature of man, we can see what a central role the psyche has. if the brain-mind complex is the matrix that radiates energy into the various physical and etheric bodily systems, then its importance cannot be underplayed. at the same time, we must be cautious. in the twentieth century there has been a tendency to psychologise everything, whether it be alchemy, gnosticism, magic, demons, gods or spirits, there has been an attempt to interpret everything as products of the mind. while certainly the mind does play a paramount part in the gnostic tradition, it is ridiculous to assume everything exists in the mind alone. just as there are forces within the psyche, there are forces outside of it and psychology must be seen in this context. to create a psycho-centric syst

memes are playing an accelerating role and are bringing together more and more of humanity into one mindless, physical, demiurgic superorganism- the new world order. the limits of the mind when working with models of the mind, we need to appreciate the innate limits to our model. as discussed earlier in this course everything cannot be reduced to psychological equations. in various traditions of magic, for example, psychology is a pre-requisite for occult training, indeed israel regardie of golden dawn fame suggesting eight or nine years of psychoanalysis before any practical occult gnostic theurgy page 67 instruction should begin. while we may not go that far, it is imperative that the gnostic understand the nature of the mind as well as that of the spirit. in some sense there are two ve

e on the phonetic representations of language. it is difficult to date this transition, but it is thought to have occurred around the second century bce when the invasion of the teutons of the italian peninsula brought them into contact with both the latin and etruscan alphabets. after this period of transition, the runes developed into a mature gnostic theurgy page 112 alphabet of divination and magic. while certainly the early pictograph forms of the runes had occult significance, it is primarily since the second century that they have become a fully working system. there are different systems of runic interpretation, one of the more complete is futhark. in futhark there is a fully developed symbol system which correlates sound, letters, bodily postures, dates and timing as many other co

plete is futhark. in futhark there is a fully developed symbol system which correlates sound, letters, bodily postures, dates and timing as many other correspondences. both the druidic traditions and the runic seem to have much in common with the ariosophic hebraic forms. while the outer form may vary, the essential gnosis remains the same. the legend of odin in norse mythology odin is the god of magic, his name originates from the anglo-saxon and means pure spirit. he may be equated with thoth and mercury, but has many discrete and unique characteristics. odin is believed to be responsible for bringing runecraft to humanity. as part of his initiatory quest he hung on the world tree (ygdrassill) for nine days and nights and finally, falling from the tree, grasped the runes to his bosom and

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

path, and something which i felt should have a new approach presented. the new presentation of this work will no doubt open some gates which should not have been opened, or rather needed to opened for sometime. zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas in these words, i weave this spell -michael w. ford, dark moon, april 1st, 2003. 7 8 the goetia ancient and modern considered for centuries a grimoire of low magic, the goetia (loosely translated as howling or wailing) has been a tome of forbidden black magic. the 72 spirits of solomon were meant as a tool of cursing and empowering ones lusts. while this may continue to be an aspect of lesser or low black magic, the magic of theurgy (high sorcery) has not been a connection in detail explored until now. theurgy is high magick, or high sorcery. it is the

luciferian sorcery and magick, a definitive purpose is expounded in the nature of the goetic spirits. magick as itself is defined to raise one up, to ascend. as magick is a celestial work, which defines and strengthens the will (or the will strengthens magick) so that a union be brought with the baphometic statements, as above, so below. the goetia is a work of black magick. one often views black magic (k) in the perception of aleister crowley, being the malicious workings of sorcery. a modern or should i say realistic perception is 9 that black magick is the arte of ensorcelling the self, building and isolating the psyche. the goal is specifically a higher articulation of the soul and the will of the individual. it is considered black because this is the symbol of the unknown, such is a l

orward into the point between the summoner and the summoned. this is the axis of which all change, self-deification and the widdershins dance of the adversary is accomplished and developed. one may perform rites based around the princes of the infernal realm or the sub-princes accordingly. much of this useful information may be found in the s.l. macgregor mathers translated the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. 10 the four infernal princes are- lucifer east (from lux fero, light bearer. a common shadow association is lucifuge, latin for fly the light and may have close associations with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light

of desire, as suggested by austin osman spare (see the book of pleasure, 93 publishing, quebec canada. 22 23 the evocation circle/triangle in regard to the goetic triangle of evocation, a distinction should be presented. the three points of the triangle refers to the three aspects of hekate, being a meeting place of spirits often symbolized as the crossroads. the historical triangle in ceremonial magic is the materializing point of the daimon. while the present work explores the path of invoking such forces, the triangle itself served to unite the demonic (chthonic/atavistic) with the angelic (celestial/empyrean. the triangle contains in the center a circle, this is the summoning point of which solomon was said to bind such spirits. the inside of the triangle contains the name azazel, bein

the circle by the focused will of the magician, rather than a holy force. this is a psychological approach in which the sorcerer fully relies on the will to control the ritual, thus adding a real sense of danger to the rite. care should be practiced however with this distinction, as the djinn of this book are both ancient and cunning. traditionally, the triangle should be 2 feet distant from the magic circle and three feet across. the triangle should be place towards which quarter where the spirit evoked would belong. the base of the triangle would be near the circle, the apex would point in the quarter of the spirit. it is suggested that one observes the moon also in the operation. the names surrounding the triangle are anapheaxeton, tetragrammaton and primeumation. the athame or blade o

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

.35 bael by e.i. ford pg.36 amon by e.i. ford pg.39 paimon by e.i. ford pg.40 astaroth by e.i. ford pg.49 asmodeus by e.i. ford pg.51 gaap by e.i. ford pg.52 andrealphus by e.i. ford pg. 68 belial by e.i. ford pg.70 sigils of crowley edition with accents by e.i. ford pg.74 satan cube from abramelin accented by e.i. ford pg. bthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the invoking pentagram ritual of air relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. f

you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind y

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

e of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp, were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesse

large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize befor

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

r in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after this under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritual for balancing, grounding and conversing with the archangel auriel, it is usually not necessary to banish afterwar uthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am the invoking pentagram ritual of fire the invoking pentagram ritual of fire relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hand

turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visua

l to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am the invoking pentagram ritual of water the invoking pentagram ritual of water relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

urn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visua

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

rita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the elemental forces. this ritual is called the lesser ritual of the pentagram. however, it should not simply be regarded as a mere device to

, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black en

. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am note: there are many people who will perform this ritual that have problems visualizing. if you are one who has problems seeing visual pictures, just know in your mind that it is there. for example, like with the pentagrams, although you may not be able to see the lines or the color being in brilliant blue, just affirm to yoursel

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentagram rit

rge lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize befor

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after the l.i.r.p. under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritual for balancing, grounding and conversing with the archangels, it is usually not necessary to banish afterwar uthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:01 am meditation with the archangel auriel meditation with the archangel auriel for the grade of zelator for this ritual the zelator will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a black candle, a paten of bread and salt, and a talismanic emblem with the archangel na

ls, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give the zelator sign (see the archangel auriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel auriel "facing north standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:01 am as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this archetype are citrine, olive, black and russet. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptiv

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

rm the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it emthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am meditation with the archangel gabriel meditation with the archangel gabriel for the grade of practicus for this ritual the practicus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a blue candel, a cup of wine, and a talismanic emblem with the name of gabriel pai

sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel gabriel "facing west standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel her presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing blue and orange robes, with a cup in her hand. once you have your visualization established, let go o

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

orm the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of elohim tzaboth! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am meditation with the archangel raphael meditation with the archangel raphael for the grade of theoricus for this ritual the theoricus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a yellow candel, a rose, and a talismanic emblem with the archangel name of raphae

n one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel raphael "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of raphael. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing yellow and violet robes, carrryi

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

rm the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of shaddai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am the prayers of the elementals from dogme et rituel de haute magie by eliphaz l vi translated by persons unknown the prayer of the gnomes or earth spirits. o invisible king, who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world, thou who

f the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmer of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection!

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

elemental prayers is used in the golden dawn rituals. an alternate english rendition can be found in a. e. waite's dogme et rituel. in part at least, these predate levi; the prayer of the salamanders, for instance, is found in the comte de gabalis and the grimoirum verum, both dating to around the end of the 17th century ee the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram (sbrp) for this ritual the adept will need the sword of the hiereus and his ceremonial regalia. the ritual can be performed in a room that is to become a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be used ou

nter and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "hcoma" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water and intone the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of practicus. then give the attacking sign and the sign of protection. go to the north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while v

h the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the individual to choose" excerpted from the "self-initiation into the golden dawn tradition" chic and tabatha cicero, 1998, llewellyn publications, st. paul, min. pentagrams used for the supreme banishing ritual pentagram (sbrp) banishing spirit active banishing air the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am banishing spirit active banishing fire banishing spirit active banishing water banishing spirit active banishing ea wthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram the supreme invoking ritual

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "hcoma" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate impeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center of the pentagram and tone "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of the practicus. turn to the north and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ty. the works of the lake harris school are better avoided: the hermetic brotherhood of luxor is condemned, as of course are luciferian or palladistic teachings: the so-called rose croix of sar peladan, is considered as an ignorant perversion of the name, containing no true knowledge and not even worthy of the title of an occult order: the black mass is naturally by its own confession of the evil magic school: the martinists, as long as they adhere to the teachings of their founder, should not be out of harmony with the r.r. et a.c (other schools to avoid are all thelemic schools) additional notes 1995 the chiefs of the second order now reside in america where we hold the lamp of the golden dawn and the r.r. et a.c. the current chief of the order is g.h. frater p.c.a. 7=4 and the co-chiefs

itual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provided *3. confessio (provided) 4. the middle pillar by israel regardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. philosophy of natural magic- by agrippa 13. egyptian magic- by florence farr 14. the kabbalah unveiled- by s.l. mathers 8 15. zanoni- bulwer lytton 16. history- sword of wisdom- by ithell colquhon it is not required that the z.a.m. read each book, but the z.a.m. must furnish a report of at least two pages on at least five of the books suggested. the books which have an asterisk) are required readie b the pentagram ritu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

of o. after you have sufficiently charged all twelve bands, then you will lay your wand on your altar with the lotus facing east, you will stand in the west, raise both of your hands, and enflame yourself with the following prayer "oh isis, great goddess of the forces of nature, let thine influence descend and consecrate this wand which i dedicate unto thee for the performance of the works of the magic of light" step 6 wrap your lotus wand in the appropriate silk or linen. 8 step 7 purify the room by n and o just as you did in the beginning; leave nothing out here. step 8 perform the reverse circumambulation to break up the forces. remember, going in reverse breaks up the vortex. step 9 place your lotus wand just outside the precincts of your magical circle and perform the l.b.r.p. and b.r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

ram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in a circle as before. 7 empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept take up the air dagger and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bdopa, ruler and p

" pick up the pantacle and trace over the wand within a circle, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in the center. water chalice empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high, and recite the following "o thou powerful angel hnlrx, thou who art lord and ruler over the fiery waters, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may, with its aid direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" holding the fire wand over the chalice, within a circle, trace the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the foll

over the chalice, within a circle, trace the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following: 8 "o thou powerful angel htdim, thou who art lord and ruler over the pure and fluid element of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may with its aid direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the sword over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram, the invoking water pentagram, and insert the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing

tagram, and insert the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept hold the air dagger up high and recite the following "o thou powerful angel htaad, thou who art lord and ruler of the etheric and airy qualities of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may, with its aid, direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the dagger held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking water pentagram with the kerub. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite "o thou powerful angel hmagl, thou who

singleness of aim" with the dagger held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking water pentagram with the kerub. empowering the lesser angle of l let the adept hold the pantacle on high and recite "o thou powerful angel hmagl, thou who art lord and ruler of the more dense and solid qualities of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that with its aid i may direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the pantacle held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive pentagram of spirit and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub. air dagger empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high and recite the following "o thou re

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. jxn: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self-seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. dwh: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance toward the members of the whole order, ne

travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with due care before acknowledging him or her to be such. such are the words of this my obligation as an adeptus minor, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one, and of the great avenging angel, hua, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease" sacred oath as it relates to the tree of life let the adept, to the best of his ability, memorize and contemplate the sacred oath he or she took upon the cross of suffering. let the adept understand the relationship between the ten parts of the oath and their relationship to the tree of life. as a meditational aid, let the adept dress in a black robe with a twenty-two link chain about

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ay at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. hod: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order, on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance toward the members of the whole order, n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

power of thy holy archangel haniel that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of venus and in it the sigil of haniel. vibrate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of elohim, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye

s obey the voice of yhvh. o ye spirits of flashing fire, and air, spirits of water and earth, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of elohim gibor, by the power of kamael, by the overwhelming powers of geburah, by the awful curse of paschal, and the fire of the letter shin i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this venusian talismantc bowl of desire and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

of the east" sentinel is ano-oobi em-pemen-te "anubis of the west" the kerux is the herald, the guardian and watcher within the temple, as the sentinel is the watcher without, and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture and stations of the temple. he is also the proclaimer. his peculiar ensigns of office are: the red lamp to signify the hidden o over which he watches. the magic staff of power to represent a ray of the divine light which kindles the hidden o. two potions whereby to produce the effect of blood. 13 he is the guardian of the inner side of the portal, the sleepless watcher of the gods and the preparer of the pathway to divine wisdom "watcher for the gods" is the name of kerux, and he is ano-oobist, the herald before them. the stolistes is stationed in t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

metimes written duamutef. kabexnuv is sometimes written qebhsenef. ahephi is sometimes written hapi. ameshet is sometimes written mesti. 4. the forty-two assessors: these are not described at all except to say that they make the sign of the enterer as the candidate is passed by them. they are witnesses in the judgment hall of osiris. past hierophant or past hierophantiste1 z-2 the formulae of the magic of light& an introduction to the practical working of the z.2 formulae by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 an introduction to the practical working of the z.2 formulae by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. in the ritual of the enterer are shadowed forth symbolically, the beginning of certain of the formulae of the magic of light. for this ritual betokeneth a cer

s m i n o r 2 an introduction to the practical working of the z.2 formulae by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. in the ritual of the enterer are shadowed forth symbolically, the beginning of certain of the formulae of the magic of light. for this ritual betokeneth a certain person, substance or thing, which is taken from the dark world of matter, to be brought under the operation of the divine formulae of the magic of light. also herein are contained the commencements of all formulas of evocation, the development of which is further shown in the inner knowledge of the succeeding grades of the outer order. in the true knowledge of the application of the symbolism of the enterer lies the entrance to the knowledge of practical magic: and therefore are all the formulae drawn from the ritual classed under f

knowledge of the succeeding grades of the outer order. in the true knowledge of the application of the symbolism of the enterer lies the entrance to the knowledge of practical magic: and therefore are all the formulae drawn from the ritual classed under five several heads, according unto the letters of the name yeheshuah. for to the letter yod y the element of fire belong the works of ceremonial magic, as the evocation of the spirits of the elements, etc. unto the first heh h the consecration and charging of telesmata, and the production of natural phenomena, as storms, earthquakes, etc. unto the letter vau w divination in all its branches; and the art of making the link between the subject of the work and the process of divination. and to the final heh h the works and operations of the a

d invests candidate with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophant commands hiereus to address candidate. 22. v hierophant addresses neophyte on subject of study. 23. w blood produced. speech of kerux. hiereus final caution. 24. x the closing takes place. y evocation a. the magic circle. b. the magician, wearing the lamen of the hierophant and his scarlet robe. pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant s lamen. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the symbol of the whole evocation. e. the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols, etc

m of the spirit, then let him assume the form of an angel belonging unto the same class of operation, this form being assumed then let him pronounce aloud, with a firm and solemn voice, a convenient and potent oration and exorcism of the spirit unto visible appearance. at the conclusion of this exorcism, taking the covered sigil in his left hand, let him smite it thrice with the flat blade of the magic sword. then let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

oh-koo-oh-deh. zohd-ah-em-rah-en mee-kah-el-zohd-oh oh-deh oh-zohd-ah-zohd-em vah-reh-el-peh. lah-peh zohd-ee-ar ee-oh-ee-ee-ah-deh" 4 step 6 pause and feel the invoked force. step 7" in the name of hwchy,hcwhy, i invoke the power of the recording angel. i adjure thee, oh light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds of all men are written. i adjure thee by thoth, lord of wisdom and magic, by harporcrates, lord of silence and of strength, the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of darkness, a formula of defense; that i may become invisible, so that seeing me men see not, nor understand the thing that they behold" step 8 perform l.i.r.h. of l. perform the s.i.r.h. of hnyb, with l

nscription on this parchment, i may conceal part of my nature, i being in the presence of a specific group or individual, so that i may remain in the light of day, yet remain hidden as if in the night to my enemies or those i choose not to see, feel, or know, as long as the black cord remains around the parchment. and i declare that all is now ready for the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen gu

o the heavens. formulate shroud between them, and pass to the west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i am without fear, though veiled in darkness, for within me, though unseen, is the magic of the light divine" go round, knock as before, halt in north, formulate pillars, and the blueblack egg between them. then pass to east. step 19 do the rose cross, keeping your hands close to your body. dedicate it to containing your aura within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ay at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. hod: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order on a perfect equality, and that i will always display brotherly love and forbearance toward the members of the whole order, ne

lly, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with care before acknowledging him or her to be such. such are the words of this my obligation as an adept, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one and of the great avenging angel hua, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (one at a time, each adept stands against the cross holding the crucifix in hand and receives the re-opening of the mark. the chief adept goes last, placing the mark on his own body (at this point, all kneel before the cross) third adept (vibrates "eli eli lama sabachthani, my god! my god! why has thou forsaken me" second adept "unto you father, do we commend our spirit (all kneel with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

l sword were made. since we now allow members of the outer order to make their tools, one in each grade, it is appropriate to require the adeptus minor to make and consecrate his/her sword. this in no way changes the classical currents of the order, it just allows a wellinformed and disciplined individual to advance a bit faster. it is our belief, that with all the published material available on magic and the art thereof, this will not pose an undo strain on the adept. the natural order of consecration is as follows: 1. lotus wand 2. rose cross lamen 3. magical sword (this is necessary to consecrate the elemental tools) 4. four elemental tools in the following order: 1. air dagger 2. fire wand 3. water chalice 4. earth pantacle one final note, it is best to consecrate the magical sword an

blade should be clean and bright. pentagrams should be painted on salient portions because this is the lineal figure of hrwbg. the divine and angelic names related to hrwbg are then to be added in emerald, as well as their sigils taken from the rose. the sword must then be consecrated in due form. 3 here, again, let the adeptus minor remember his obligation to never use his knowledge of practical magic for purposes of evil, and let him be well assured that if he does this, notwithstanding his pledge, the evil he endeavors to bring about will react on himself. he will experience in his own person and affairs that very thing which he has endeavored to bring about for another. also, may he perish and be blotted out from among us. to obtain real force implanted in any magical weapon by consecr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ower of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of \ylmcj, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers

e the elements obey the voice of hwhy. o ye spirits of flashing o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla, by the power of lamk, by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg, by the awful curse of paschal, and the o of the letter c i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this k talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorci

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ing all contentious writings, but also be so willing and ready, under the seal of secrecy, to impart their secrets to others. every year the arabians and africans do send to one another, inquiring of one another out of their arts, if haply they had found out some better things, or if experience had weakened their reasons. yearly there came something to light whereby the mathematics, medicine, and magic (for in those are they of fez most skillful) were amended. there is nowadays no want of learned men in germany. magicians, qabalists, physicians and philosophers were there but more love and kindness among them, or that the most part of them would not keep their secrets close only to themselves. at fez he did get acquaintance with those which are commonly called the elementary inhabitants, w

he most part of them would not keep their secrets close only to themselves. at fez he did get acquaintance with those which are commonly called the elementary inhabitants, who revealed unto him many of their secrets, as we germans likewise might gather together many things if there were the like unity and desire of searching out secrets amongst us. of those at fez he often did confess, that their magic was not altogether pure, and also that their cabala was defiled with their religion; but, notwithstanding, he knew how to make good use of the same, and found still more better grounds for this faith, altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time. thence proceedeth that fair concord, that as in every several kernel is contained a w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ix these characters and letters, as god hath here and there incorporated them in the sacred scriptures, so hath he imprinted them most manifestly on the wonderful work of creation, on the heavens, on the earth, and on all beasts, so that as the mathematician predicts eclipses, so we prognosticate the obscurations of the church, and how long they shall last. from these letters we have borrowed our magic writing, and thence made for ourselves a new language, in which the nature of things is expressed, so that it is no wonder that we are not so eloquent in other tongues, least of all in this latin, which we know to be by no means in agreement with that of adam and enoch, but to have been contaminated by the confusion of babylon. chapter x but this also must by no means be omitted, that, while

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then sw

ate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of th

n our left auriel (second adept draws invoking pentagrams, of each element in each quarter using lotus wand, starting in the east) chief adept "for before us flames the pentagrams and behind us shines the six rayed star (perform the qabalistic cross (remaining behind the altar "prepared in body, mind and spirit, we now invoke thee ye great lords of the watchtowers of the universe. guard well this magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adept (moves to the banner of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

the elements obey the voice of hwhy. o ye spirits of flashing o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master, and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and of darkness; come and obey my will; serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the worlds of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla and by the power of lamk, and by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg. by the awful curse of, djp, and the o of the letter c. i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this a talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the e

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

, ranging from the simplest act of ritual 'authorisation' to the so-called 'grand array' of the full sabbatic ceremony. within the cultus sabbati there are various concurrent lineal streams, and it is from their example that i shall draw in the discussion below. the founding lineage of the cultus is that of 'the red snake, descended from a buckinghamshire stream of cunning-craft practice and folk magic. in terms of its outward expression through ritual practice it has changed with each successive generation, but at its core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication

would-be toadsman should cast the bones into the water. all the world will howl and clamour, a-seeking to distract the attention from the one bone that will move against the current; this is the charming bone, said to have power over animals. thereafter the man should take this bone and keep it upon his person. the next three nights he should sojourn alone in a graveyard, seeking for the power of magic. on the third night it is said that the 'devil' will come and try to tempt the bone away from its possessor. if the devil succeeds, the rite has failed. if you can keep the bone no matter what reward is offered, you are then an initiate of the toadsman rite. as can be seen, this is not a simple procedure and will inevitably place its operant in a position requiring independence and courage

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

132-3, 147-8. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 54 chapter 6 he came in a time of chaos through all the ancient legends of the peoples of the andes stalked a tall, bearded, pale-skinned figure wrapped in a cloak of secrecy. and though he was known by many different names in many different places he was always recognizably the same figure: viracocha, foam of the sea, a master of science and magic who wielded terrible weapons and who came in a time of chaos to set the world to rights. the same basic story was shared in many variants by all the peoples of the andean region. it began with a vivid description of a terrifying period when the earth had been inundated by a great flood and plunged into darkness by the disappearance of the sun. society had fallen into disorder, and the people

had been as perplexed as i was by what they had seen. the respected garcilaso de la vega, for example, who came here in the sixteenth century, had spoken with awe about the fortress of sacsayhuaman: its proportions are inconceivable when one has not actually seen it; and when one has looked at it closely and examined it attentively, they appear to be so extraordinary that it seems as though some magic had presided over its construction; that it must be the work of demons instead of human beings. it is made of such great stones, and in such great number, that one wonders simultaneously how the indians were able to quarry them, how they transported them. and how they hewed them and set them one on top of the other with such precision. for they disposed of neither iron nor steel with which t

meant foam of the sea: viracocha went on his way, calling forth the races of men. when he came to the district of puerto viejo he was joined by his followers whom he had sent on before, and when they had joined him he put to sea in their company and they say that he and his people went by water as easily as they had traversed the land.8 always this poignant goodbye. and often a hint of science or magic. time capsule outside the window of the train things were happening. to my left, swollen with dark water, i could see the urubamba, a tributary of the amazon and a river sacred to the incas. the air temperature had warmedup noticeably: we had descended into a relatively low-lying valley with its own tropical micro-climate. the mountain slopes rising on either side of the tracks were densely

the conspirators rushed forward, nailed the lid tightly closed and sealed even the cracks with molten lead so that there would be no air. the coffer was then thrown into the nile. it had been intended that it should sink, but it floated rapidly away, drifting for a considerable distance until it reached the sea coast. at this point the goddess isis, wife of osiris, intervened. using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. however, her evil brother set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land. once more isis set off to save her husband. she made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked

e also bore a striking 17 professor michael d. coe, breaking the maya code, thames& hudson, london, 1992, pp. 275-6. herbert joseph spinden s correlation gives a slightly earlier date of 24 december, ad 2011. see mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 286. 18 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 286. 19 world mythology, p. 240. see also encyclopaedia britannica, 1991, 9:855, and lewis spence, the magic and mysteries of mexico, rider, london, 1922, pp. 49-50. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 106 resemblance to viracocha, the pale god of the andes, who came to tiahuanaco in the time of darkness bearing the gifts of light and civilization. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 107 chapter 14 people of the serpent after spending so long immersed in the traditions of viracocha, the bea

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

h crowley had visited earlier when in mexico. crowley wrote of 3 these visions in the vision and the voice, a remarkable work, although somewhat obscure and difficult to read, owing to the poetic and highly symbolic language used. using the works of dee, the golden dawn, and crowley, i attempted to gather together the quintessence of this magick. i presented the basics of it in the book, enochian magic: a practical manual. this new manual is intended as a companion to that first book (hereafter referred to as enochian magic) by llewel lyn publ ications. i have assumed that the reader has studied enochian magic or at least is familiar with the basic concepts of enochian magick. enochian magic contains the theory of how and why the magick works. this manual, an advanced guide to enochian mag

l lyn publ ications. i have assumed that the reader has studied enochian magic or at least is familiar with the basic concepts of enochian magick. enochian magic contains the theory of how and why the magick works. this manual, an advanced guide to enochian magick (wi th a final k, explores the many uses and applications of those basic principies. the magical system described here and in enochian magic borrows heavily from both the golden dawn and aleister crowley. students of this magical system are referred to the golden dawn by israel regardie and crowley's the vision and the voice (liber xxx, as well as liber lxxxix vel chanokh, both of which can be found in gems of the equinox by israel regardie. the golden dawn is available from llewellyn publications. in my opinion, enochian magick

path. it is one that should not be undertaken lightly. it offers quick rewards but warns of fatal penalties for the unwary or unprepared. i have written this book to help clari fy the highly complex system of enochian magick for those who wish to practice it if enochian magick becomes better understood and more safely practiced as a result of this book, then its purpose will have been achieved. 5 magic vs magick "the whole question has been threshed out and organized by wise men of old; they have made a sci nce of life complete and perfect; and they have given to it the name of magick" aleister crowley, book 4 enochian magic uses the more general and familiar term magic you should note that this magican's manual uses the spelling of magick with a final' k' this is in keeping with crowley's

e made a sci nce of life complete and perfect; and they have given to it the name of magick" aleister crowley, book 4 enochian magic uses the more general and familiar term magic you should note that this magican's manual uses the spelling of magick with a final' k' this is in keeping with crowley's use of a final''k' for reasons of gematria as well as to distinguish his more specific system from magic in general. crowley defined magick as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will" this extremely broad definition is exactly the meaning intended throughout this manual. magic is both a science and an art. like music, only so much can be communicated in words. its study demands practice. you will not become a magician simply by reading this or any other book you

must put what you read hito practical application. enochian magick is a very special category of magick. after learning of the watchtowers and aethyrs, for example, you must then experience them. crowley's magick is also associated in various degrees with a sexual element, which fact alone usually distinguishes it from most other magical systems. this sexual element is not considered in enochian magic. however, certain forces and atmospheres encountered in the enochian system are decidedly sexual in nature. these forces constitute an essential difference between the more general enochian magic and the more specific enochian magick. 6 how to use this manual 'there are only two operations poss ble in the universe, anaiysis and synthesis. to divide, and to unite. salve et coagula' said the a

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

sts sought lives in which everything was connected to god through some channel or another, and they wanted to play an intentionally conscious part in such a programme. they became aware of their position as active agents in the scheme of life instead of remaining inert observers and endurers. eventually kabbalism extended into almost every field of esoteric experimentation. theurgy and talismanic magic became incorporated into its curriculum as also did astrology and other arcane activities. the 22 trumps of the tarot cards were well aligned with the paths of the tree, and the numbered cards coincided with the four worlds of the ten spheres. thenceforth the tree became a sort of storage system for all the esoterica of our western inner tradition. it has since turned into a major symbol rep

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

is for personal use only. no part of this document may be reproduced or by any means electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, without permission in writing from the copyright holder. brief passages may be quoted with due acknowledgement of their source. 16 17 18 19oudavid griffin d lamdq laygh t/ab;x] hwhy laynah yhiloa e hgno c thee riittuall magiicc manuall a complete course in practical magic ee--lleessssoonn eeddiittiioonn eexxcclluussiivveellyy ffoorr ssttuuddeennttss ooff tthhee golden dawn school of magic and alchemy magical evocation of the averse forces by david griffin archon basileus, a.+o, chief adept, r.r. et a.c, imperator, h.o.g.d. hermetic order of the golden dawn outer order of the rosicrucian order of alpha et omegar www.golden-dawn.com copyright c 1999 &2008. all

f the averse forces by david griffin archon basileus, a.+o, chief adept, r.r. et a.c, imperator, h.o.g.d. hermetic order of the golden dawn outer order of the rosicrucian order of alpha et omegar www.golden-dawn.com copyright c 1999 &2008. all rights reserved. david griffin 1 magical evocation of the averse forces copyright 1999, david griffin reprinted by permission of the author from the ritual magic manual introduction magical evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is the most feared, maligned, and misunderstood aspect of ceremonial magic. interestingly, it is one of the most potentially valuable as well. many readers will wonder what, if anything, demonic evocation has to do with the golden dawn or with rosicrucian magic. indeed, many rosicrucian adepts have no idea how or wh

uction magical evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is the most feared, maligned, and misunderstood aspect of ceremonial magic. interestingly, it is one of the most potentially valuable as well. many readers will wonder what, if anything, demonic evocation has to do with the golden dawn or with rosicrucian magic. indeed, many rosicrucian adepts have no idea how or where this aspect of magic fits into the system, even though they have stood upon the names of the qlippoth on the floor of the vault of the adepti. the knowledge that follows in this chapter was once reserved exclusively for rosicrucian adepts who not merely had attained the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel but had risen with osiris in the tomb of frater crc as well, thus attaining the strength o

. evocation to visible appearance is an extremely powerful form of ritual, designed primarily for working with the averse forces in a safe and sane fashion. s. l. macgregor mathers spent a great deal of time studying and translating magical grimoires including the greater key of solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancie

icula solomonis, the key of solomon the king [1456, trans. and ed. s.l. macgregor mathers, 1st paper ed (york beach: weiser, 1989. 3 goetia, the lesser key of solomon, trans. s. l. macgregor mathers and ed. aleister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, trans. s.l. macgregor mathers, new ed (york beach: weiser, 1995. 5 the book of the sacred magic of abra melin the mage [1458, trans. and intro. s.l. macgregor mathers (chicago: de laurence, 1932. 6 norman cohn, europe's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

s, according as the words ent and wrise suit his purpose; let no one be startled to find that caucasus comes from our gouchsberg (cuckoo's hill! a later work, whose merits i acknowledge on p ]070n, comes in not unseasonably here. soldan agrees in my opinion on the atrocity and folly of the witch-persecutions, but he would dispute the connection of witches with german mythology, and derive all our magic and demonology from the greeks and komans again. the resemblance of the medigeval notions to classical antiquity strikes him so forcibly, that he seems to think, either that germany and all barbarian europe till their early contact with the romans were without any magic or belief in ghosts, or that such belief suddenly died out. the walburgis-night, it seems, was suggested by roman lares pra

37, vol. 1, p. 47 seq; here also eight ingredients are enumerated: fire, air, sun, space, herb, moon, death, and water. naturally the details vary again, though even the five european accounts are not without a certain indian colouring. still more interesting perhaps is an echo that reaches the very heart of our hero-legend. putraka (in somadeva i. 19) comes upon two men who are fighting for some magic gifts, a cup, a staff, and a pair of shoes; he cheats them into running a race, steps into the shoes himself, and flies up into the clouds with the cup and staff. with the same adroitness siegfried among the dwarfs manages the division of their hoard, upon which lies the wishing-rod (p. 457; and our nursery tales are full of such divisions (altd. bl. 1, 297. km. ed. 5, no. 193. vol. iii. c x

think of without our past reflecting its radiance upon it, and on which the future will avenge any depreciation of the olden time. my gleanings i bequeath to him who, standing on my shoulders, shall hereafter get into full swing the harvesting of this great field. jacob grimm. berlin, 28th april, 1844. contents vol. iii. chapter xxx. poetry xxxi. spectres xxxii. translation. xxxiii. devil. xxxiv. magic. xxxv. superstition xxxvi. sicknesses. xxxvii. herbs and stones xxxviii. spells and charms index. pages 899 912 913 950 951 983 984 1030 1031 1104 1105 1147 1148 1189 1190 1222 1223 1249 1251 127g chapter xxx. poetry. maei'e however means not only fama, but fabula; and here some other and more interesting personifications present themselves. we perceive that the existence, organization and c

and more interesting personifications present themselves. we perceive that the existence, organization and copiousness of poetry, as of language itself, reach back to a remote antiquity, that the resources and beauties of both gradually decay, and have to be recruited in other ways. ancient poetry was a sacred calling, which bore a du-ect reference to the gods, and had to do with soothsaying and magic. before our modern names dicjiter (ducange sub v, dictator) and poet were imported from abroad, we had no lack of native ones more beautiful. at first the inditing and uttering of poetry seem to have gone together, the sdiiger (ohg. sangari, mhg. senger and singer) was likewise the poet, there was no question as to who had made the song. ulphilas calls the ascov liupareis (ohg. liodari; and

as before. in other words: what is metamorphosed remains corporeal, what is banned becomes imperceptible, and can only on certain conditions become corporeal again, in the same way as invisible spirits can at will assume grosser material shapes. vanishhuf is therefore voluntary translation (to another sphere, a prerogative of gods (p. 325) and spirits, also of some heroes that ax-e possessed of a magic mask (grima) or concealing helmet; translated men are spirit-like, 1 note the 0. fr. autitbesis between souhait (wisb) and dehait (verwunschung; both words are wanting in the other eomauce tongues, they have their root in ohg. hoiz, on. heit (votum. 2' frau soclde verswant' vanished, etzel's hofh. 210. 952 translation. and another expression for it is' they sleep/ they only wake from time to

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the f

gygr men tioned above: skass, neut, seem. 144b 154b, and sfassa, fern; gridr f, mella f; gifr f, saem. 143b, norweg. jyvri (hallag. 53) or g-ywi, gurri, djurre (faye 7. 9. 10. 12. this gifr seems to mean saucy, defiant, greedy. troll neut, gen. trolls (ssem. 6a, swed. troll, dan. trold, though often used of giants, is yet a more comprehensive term, including other spirits and beings possessed of magic power, and equivalent to our monster, spectre, unearthly being. by trold the danish folk-tales habitually understand beings of the elf kind. the form suggests a gothic trallu; does our getralle in renner 1365 <der gebure ein getralle/ rhym. alle/ mean the same thing (see suppl. giant is in lith. milzinas, milzinis, lett, milsis, milsenis; but it would be overbold to connect with it ge

how good for healing wounds, etc. martina 116: grot, du froude fliizzic heilawdc/ and in a like sense 248. 283. applied to christ and his cross, mar. 224: f der bourn ist gemeizzen, da daz heilwce.ge von bechumet, daz aller werlte gefrumet/ the tree whence cometh h. and more gener ally, f ein heilwdge, diut. 1, 352; much later, in anshelm s chron. of bern 1, 308, t h&ilwag among other charms and magic appliances. lastly, in phil, von sittewald (strasb. 1677) 1, 483: running spring-water, gathered on holy christmas night, while the clock strikes twelve, and named heilwag, is good for pain of the navel/ superst. 804. in this heilawac we discover a very early mingling of heathen customs with christian. the common people believe to this very day, that at 12, or between ii and 12, on christmas

anings. in germany other cir cumstances point undisguisedly to a heathen consecration of water: it was not to be drawn at midnight, but in the morn ing before sunrise, down stream and silently (superst. 89. 775, usually on easter sunday (775-6) to which the above explana tions do not so well apply; this water does not spoil, it restores youth, heals eruptions, and makes the young cattle strong. 4 magic water, serving for unchristian divination, is to be collected before sunrise on a sunday in one glass from three flowing springs; and a taper is lighted before the glass, as before a divine being (superst. h. c. 55-57. 5 here i bring in once again the hessian 1 the first manifestation of christ was his birth, the second his baptism (candlemas, the third the marriage in cana: tertia apparitio

, when hot weather lasts long, an image of the virgin arrayed in mourning (imagen cubierta de luto) is solemnly escorted through the villages, to obtain the blessing of rain, 3 as in the liege procession (pp. 174- 5, with which again that described by petronius agrees (p. 175; only here the .symbolic libation is left out. but of those herbs that were tied round the child, some most likely were of magic power; such a use of henbane is otherwise unknown to me. lastly, the bavarian waterbird seems identical with dodola and pyrperuna. the man who is the last to drive out on whitmonday 4 is led by the other workmen into the nearest wood, and tied round and round with leaves and twigs or rushes; then they ride in triumph through the village, and everybody that has young legs follows the processi

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

favor in n. cap. 51. to such male beings would correspond the lat. rumor, of which we read in isengr. 13: rumor per saltus et arva tonans; or the on. qvittr: sa kvittr flo i bygftum/ fornm. sog. 9, 237 (see suppl. 1* die sechtesal vlouc uber al; ir echte vlouc in die lant, kaiserchr. 6406-79. butler& tanner, frome, and londtothe secret grimoire the secret grimoire of turiel a system of ceremonial magic the great arcanum (the rites of ceremonial magick. part i. the secret grimoire of turiel. introduction. the secret grimoire the s.s. umvoti, on which i was travelling from beira, portugese east africa, to london, reached las palmas in november, 1927, after a very stormy passage. like the rest ofthe passengers, i was thankful to get ashore. the usual vendors, beggars, and guides were soon in

ained much longer drinking in the view, but the guide suggested that we leave. we did so and visited the bazaars and other plates of interest including taverns where we enjoyed native cigars and wine. as we made our way back to the ship my guide produced a little metal crucifix and some papers which he begged me to buy. he informed me that the papers were the manuscripts of a system of ceremonial magic, the secret grimoire of turiel. these were the original dated 1518. written in latin, and a copy written in english, a translation from the original. the original copy was in fragments, almost worn away, but the copy was intact. i told the guide the original was not worth taking, but i would buy the cross and the copy. he agreed to this, and thus i became the possessor of the grimoire. since

tered into a note book of convenient size, and the copy purchased in las palmas i destroyed. i have reason to believe that the present manuscript is the only one in existence. in. publishing same i feel sure that it will appeal to all students of occultism as an additional item of interest. it has much to commend it. though small in volume it is a complete system of ceremonial the secret grimoire magic. the former owner admitted that he had made use of the formula contained therein. for his experiments in the art he, a former priest, had been defrocked. this he said was the reason why the two priests in the cathedral had not acknowledged his smile. marius malchus. westminster, 1954. the secret grimoire of turiel observations and method of invoking related with great pains and diligent rese

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

become a part of the order, more closely allied with its activities. the desire for more light, more monographs, more knowledge, is not the only indication of progress toward the goal, for even the beginners on the path are most anxious in this regard. members often voluntarily plan to review the old monographs, and the masters of the lodges know that this is a very serious indication; it spells magic to the heart of every officer who is anxious to see his members make real progress. there also comes to such members the continued urge to serve; they want to go out and become disciples.lecture, promulgate the great principles, spread light where there is darkness. they seek for opportunities to assist their lodge with real physical labor.in accordance with their trade, their profession, th

thout foundation. a mystic should have no beliefs, but should supplant them with knowledge or a frank admission that he does not know.(see knowledge. birth.mystically, birth occurs when the animal body takes its first breath of life. then the body becomes a conscious being. birth is the opposite phase of the passing of the breath (and consciousness) which is falsely called death.(see death. black magic.the erroneous belief that man can invoke supernatural powers which he considers demoniacal and satanic in order to do his evil bidding. such so-called "black arts" are usually motivated by the intent to inflict harm upon others. black magic depends upon the false premises of primitive reasoning. the only person who is harmed by it is the one who believes that such a power exists and that it

upon others. black magic depends upon the false premises of primitive reasoning. the only person who is harmed by it is the one who believes that such a power exists and that it can affect him. actually, if harm does occur it is self-induced by autosuggestion. consequently, one is being subjected to the mental poisoning of his own mind and its superstitious beliefs. to deny the existence of black magic is to dissolve its implied force. borderline state.this term is used to designate that mental and psychic condition where the objective consciousness and objective mental functioning as well as the subjective processes of man are merging into the subconscious. this state can be induced through concentration, or occurs naturally on going to sleep, or when awakening, or through suggestion it m

rations of the word throughout the universe. the vibratory nature of each thing thus fits into a gigantic scale or keyboard. m maat.the egyptian word for truth. the symbol of maat was a feather. cromaat means "the truth shall be, or "so mote it be. the confession to maat is taken from the confession.contained in the book of the dead.spoken in the chamber of maat in egyptian temples of initiation. magic.presumes there are occult powers in nature which must be invoked by the application of certain agencies. both natural and supernatural forces, it is believed, can be brought to serve human will. black magic is the superstitious use of magical rites for malevolent purposes. white magic is the use of these rites for benevolent purposes. magnetism.every electrified body has its aura, and when t

the ultimate attainment of conscious union with the absolute, or the cosmic. mysticism teaches cosmic laws and principles by which man is brought into closer consciousness of his divine power. the mystical experience of union with the one imposes upon the mystic a moral obligation: he must utilize his knowledge for the welfare of other men. mysticism is not mystery. mystery is commonly related to magic, deception, and delusion. the mysteries of egypt and the orphic and eleusinian schools of greece alluded to a hidden gnosis or wisdom, not to be profaned by divulging it to the masses. to the ancients it was a sacred knowledge to command the spiritual response of the individual.[187] n naming (the rosicrucian appellation rite).the rosicrucians have a ceremony for the naming of children, to b

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ave to f. g. irwin the history and ritualsoftheorder. cagliostro informed irwin that the order had originated in fourteenth-century florence, from whence it spread to rome, paris, and vienna. among former members were, he claimed, vaughan, fludd, the comte de st germain, mesmer, martinez de pasquales, swedenborg, and cagliostro himself.theobjects of the order were the studyandpractice of 'natural magic, mesmerism, the science of life and death, immortality, cabala, alchemy, necromancy, astrology and magic in all its branches. not content with claiming cagliostro as his source, irwin in a letter of 1874 to benjamin cox of weston-super-mare, hisfidusachatesinmatters masonic and occult, stated that he had in fact met with the fratres lucis in paris and that fifteen years earlier there had bee

or not. he hadactualpupils is difficult to determine. certainly mackenzie and davies both regarded him as their first master in matters spiritualist and occult. it was tohockleythat mackenzie immediately rushed on his return fromseeing eliphas leviinparis, hockley recording mackenzie's account of the visit? in the1840she began to publish occasional reports of his.experiences with.the crystal and magic mirror in the form of letters to the editor ofthezoistand to robert owen'sthenewexistenceofmanuponearth.as the editors of the main spiritualist journals were all known to him it is surprising that he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparin

thers on the forming of their own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5) we learn that he began his experiments with the crystal and magic mirror in 1824 at the age of sixteen. he was also a practised astrologer and follower of mesmer's ideas on animal magnetism and its use for medical treatment. attracted to the general developing interest in spiritualism, he experimented with all its various manifestations but soon became convinced that scrying with the crystal or mirror was the only true form of spirit communication and the

iz, that he had formerly lost a horse, went to hodges, recovered him again,butsaith it was by chance,"imight have had him without going unto him. 1 will leave some boy or other at the town's-end with my horse,contributionsto the zoist195any boy not above the age of puberty. a boy was taken incidentally from a band of several of them at work in mr salt's garden, the forms were gone through and the magic mirror properly formed; after seeing various images, the boy finally described from the mirror the guilty person, stature, dress, and countenance; said that he knew him, and ran down into the garden, where he apprehended one of the labourers, who, when brought before his master, immediately confessed that he was the thief.mrlane, the eminent orientalist, who lived for several years in egypt

description of his brother, with the accessories of the red-haired frank &c, when, according to dr collyer's theory,itwas merely the reflex of his own imagination.mrsalt, the late british consul, a gentleman intimately acquainted with the language, people, and country, and less liable to be deceived than a passing traveller, found himself completely puzzled on many occasions by the results of the magic mirror experiment. having once, for example, private reasons for believing that some one of his servants had stolen various articles of property; mr salt sent for a celebrated mugh -reb -ee magician, with the viewofintimidating the suspected person, and causing him voluntarily to confess if he were really guilty: the magician came, and at once declared that he would cause the exact image of

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

yramid texts, potentially harmful creatures such as snakes, scorpions, and some kinds of birds and people are often shown dismembered or skewered with knives. this suggests that there was a strong fear of the latent power of images during this period. the texts themselves seem to have been adapted from a variety of genres, such as hymns, lists of divine names and epithets, spells from the type of magic used in daily life, and the recitations that accompanied ritual actions. many were composed in the first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may have been passed down orally for many generations and only written down when the pyramid texts were first assembled. the majority of the texts probably belong to the secret knowledge writ

mysterious island.36 there he encounters a giant serpent who seems to be a form of the creator sun god. one middle kingdom narrative that only features divine characters is a fragmentary story about the attempted seduction of horus by seth, an event alluded to in the pyramid texts. some egyptologists refuse to class this as a genuine myth because it may have formed part of a spell used in healing magic.37 magic and popular religion heka, the egyptian term usually translated as magic, was one of the forces used by the creator to make the world. humans were permitted to use magic in daily life to protect themselves or to heal others. knowledge of written magic was confined to the literate elite, so it is not surprising that some spells have a distinct literary quality. healing spells often i

nette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the heart of the deceased person is shown being weighed against the feather that represents maat, the goddess of truth. if the heart were found to be heavy with sin, it would be devoured by a monster. in origin, this trial was just one of a series of perils that could be overcome by magic, but the popularity of spell 125 in the later new kingdom coincided with a new emphasis on god as a just but forgiving judge. in prayers of this period, people turn to gods such as thoth and amun to help them survive in an unjust society. other individuals humbly acknowledged that their sufferings were a just punishment for actions such as breaking an oath sworn in a god s name.60 these peni

th disqualifies it from being a true myth, but a robust, often cruel, sense of humor is displayed in the myths of many cultures. some of the story s more scandalous episodes, such as seth s failed attempt to seduce his nephew horus or horus cutting off his mother s head in a tantrum, are also found in funerary and magical texts. a devoted but dominating mother who gets her way through cunning and magic, isis is the first fully realized character in egyptian myth. a new kingdom ostracon gives part of a story in which isis and her attendant scorpions take shelter with a fisherwoman (see serqet in deities, themes, and concepts. this story was used hundreds of years later on magical statues and stelae as part of a sequence of spells to drive out poison. many of the myths now known only from ma

and the establishment of the divine order. this identifies the ritual as part of the continuing cosmic struggle. until recently, the bremner-rhind papyrus cosmogony has received much less attention from scholars than the memphite theology, partly because the former conforms to modern ideas of what a religious text should be like, whereas the latter was seen as belonging to the primitive world of magic. of the two, it is probably the bremner-rhind papyrus that is more characteristic of the way in which mythology was used in egyptian culture. in the seventh century bce, most egyptians must have felt that the forces of chaos had triumphed when their country endured a series of brutal invasions by the assyrians. unlike most invaders, the assyrians showed little respect for egypt s gods. they

HEAVEN HELL

as extremely popular, and therefore it was only natural that great numbers of people in all parts of egypt should hope and believe that their souls after death would go to the kingdom in the other world over which he reigned. the beliefs connected with the cult of osiris developed naturally p. ix out of the beliefs of the predynastic egyptians, who, we have every reason to think, dealt largely in magic both "black" and "white" many of the superstitions, and most of the fantastic and half-savage ideas about the gods and supernatural powers enshrined in the great collection of religious texts called per-em-hru, were inherited by the dynastic egyptians from some of the oldest dwellers in the nile valley. those who died in the faith of osiris believed in the efficacy of the book per-em-hru, an

e as a means of p. 26 salvation, and that he selected for inscribing on the walls of his tomb and sarcophagus those which he thought would bc the most likely to secure for him in the next world an existence which would be at once happy and everlasting. therefore seti i. provided himself with amulets, ushabtiu figures, magical formulae, pictures of gods and fiends to be used in working sympathetic magic, religious formulae and copies of hymns and funeral works, an inscribed tomb and sarcophagus &c; in fact, he was painfully anxious to omit nothing from the inscriptions in his tomb which would propitiate any god, or appease the wrath and turn aside the opposition of any of the fiends wherewith he had filled his underworld. footnotes 8:1 see a letter in the times of june 22nd, 1905 (p. 4, on

ious thought, which took place in the interval between the periods when the papyri were written, cannot be said. there is abundant evidence in the papyrus of ani that ani himself was a very religious man, and we are not assuming too much when we say that he was the type of a devout worshipper of osiris, whose beliefs, though in some respects of a highly spiritual character, were influenced by the magic and gross material views which seem to have been inseparable from the religion of every egyptian. though intensely logical in some of their views about the other world, the egyptians were very illogical in others, and they appear to have seen neither difficulty nor absurdity in holding at the same time beliefs which were inconsistent and contradictory. it must, however, in fairness be said t

o arrive on the horizon of the east. the region to the left of the boat is one of fire, and representations of it which we have in the book am-tuat and the book of gates may well have suggested the beliefs in a fiery hell that have come down through the centuries to our own time. quite near the boat stands horus, holding in the left hand the snake-headed boomerang, with which he performs deeds of magic; in front of him is the serpent set-heh, i.e, the everlasting set, his familiar and messenger (vol. i, p. 249. horus is watching and directing p. 178 the destruction of the bodies, souls, shadows, and heads of the enemies of ra, and of the damned who are in this division, which is taking place in five pits of fire. a lioness-headed goddess stands by the side of the first pit which contains t

hem, each of whom holds the ends of a pole or rope (of a net, which is bent in the shape of a bow over his or her head. the men are called heru-metu-hekaiu, i.e "those who are over the words (which have) magical power; the apes are called saiu, i.e, producers of magical effects by making knots in ropes, over which they whisper incantations; and the women are called sait, and work the same kind of magic as the apes. the object which each member of these three groups holds with both hands above his, or her, head is probably a net and, as m. lef bure has pointed out, it is actually so represented in the tomb of rameses vi. in the babylonian legend of the fight between marduk and tiamat, the great she-monster of the deep, the god is made to provide himself with a net with which to entangle her

HEKAS

of value from a historical and an antiquarian point of view, but to an initiate of the sabbatic tradition, it is a perspective misaligned to it's nature, and this is perhaps why, in discussions of the sabbatic tradition those who are still using ritual forms designed with a function out of context to their own lives will often cling to these forms and defend them as if they were the very thing of magic itself. when the form used is bereft of the current which once informed it, it is merely a fossil and no longer of utility. the sabbatic tradition is continually evolving; nothing is lost when we slough off the outgrown skins of the past and move on. the intrinsic nature and functions of the tradition cannot be lost because they are transmitted from initiate to initiate entire whenever the p

nce might cross paths with another "return to the circle for there the ghosts of old still tread their path and it is in your own breath that they find voice today" therefore, to begin once more with the 'circle- we may find that there are spells of incantation for circle-craft which date back to the earliest written inscriptions in ancient mesopotamia circa the early dynastic period (2400bc. the magic circle in babylonian sorcery was called zisurru- meaning 'flour which makes a boundary; this was because the circle was traced out by a trickle of flour- a practice still used in the craft and the rites of the voudoun. the magician or witch was therefore 'the en-circling one' and this may be seen by looking at the names attributed to a sect of witches or sorcerers in ancient persia- the yatu

s, this does not exclude the likelihood of primitive circle-craft existing prior to the syncretism of techniques via migration of peoples or individuals. i make this point for a simple reason, when man observes the seasons around him, the wheel of the agricultural year, the circle of the moon in her seasons and the great cycle of the polar circumcession, he will base his spiritual expression, his magic, upon these perceptions and consequently the circle will arise as a central motif. this is a point to be taken into account and distinguished from the transmigration of techniques demonstrating very specific applications of the motif. we may also add a further interesting etymological note at this juncture, namely that the sorcerer- being 'he who en-sorcels, is also 'he that en-circles, sinc

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right in saying that mesmerism is the conscious magic of the ancients, and spiritualism the unconsciouseffect of the same magic upon certain organisms. as soon as the vaporous double had smoked itself through the pores of the girl, gospoja had, by a rapidmotion of the hand which was left free, drawn from under her pelisse something which looked to ussuspiciously like a small stiletto, and placed it as rapidly in the girl's bosom. the action was

on persuading myself that nothing would come out of anexperiment, in the nature of which no sane man could ever believe. what was it then, that crept across mybrain like a living thing of ice, producing therein a sensation of horror, and then clutched at my heart as if adeadly serpent had fastened its fangs into it? with a convulsive jerk of the hand i dropped the- i blush towrite the adjective "magic" mirror, and could not force myself to pick it up from the settee on which i wasreclining. for one short moment there was a terrible struggle between some undefined, and to me utterlyinexplicable, longing to look into the depths of the polished surface of the mirror and my pride, the ferocity ofwhich nothing seemed capable of taming. it was finally so tamed, however, its revolt being conquer

tion and give you at the same time a warning" remarked thebonze "if you are willing to see for yourself now, you will have- under the penalty of seeing for ever, inthe hereafter, all that is taking place, at whatever distance, and that against your will or inclination- tosubmit to a regular course of purification, after you have learnt what you want through the mirror" nightmare talesiii- psychic magic34 "what is this course, and what have i to promise" i asked defiantly "it is for your own good. you must promise him to submit to the process, lest, for the rest of his life, heshould have to hold himself responsible, before his own conscience, for having made an irresponsible seer ofyou. will you do so, friend "there will be time enough to think of it, if i see anything- i sneeringly replie

y object in it, trembled and danced in areddish glowing light, and seemed to float rapidly away from "me" a few more grotesque, distorted shadowsbefore "my" sight; and, with a last feeling of terror and a supreme effort to realize who then was i now,since i was not that corpse- a great veil of darkness fell over me, like a funeral pall, and every thought inme was dead. nightmare talesiii- psychic magic35 iv- a vision of horrorhow strange. where was i now? it was evident to me that i had once more returned to my senses. forthere i was, vividly realizing that i was rapidly moving forward, while experiencing a queer, strangesensation as though i were swimming, without impulse or effort on my part, and in total darkness. the ideathat first presented itself to me was that of a long subterranean

hat my vision was due merely to some trick of the yamabooshi, that i actually gloated overmy coming triumph in writing to the bonze that i had been right in answering his sad words of parting withan incredulous smile, as my sister and family were all in good health- happy! i had not been at sea for a week, before i had cause to remember his words of warning! from the day of my experience with the magic mirror, i perceived a great change in my whole state, and iattributed it, at first, to the mental depression i had struggled against for so many months. during the day ivery often found myself absent from the surroundings scenes, losing sight for several minutes of things andpersons. my nights were disturbed, my dreams oppressive, and at times horrible. good sailor i certainly was;and beside

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

o him divine mysteries, and even cause them to become occasionally visible, either subjectively or objectively. it was the transcendental aspect of what is now called spiritualism; but having been abused and misconceived by the populace, it had come to be regarded by some as necromancy, and was generally forbidden. a travestied practice of the theurgy of iamblichus lingers still in the ceremonial magic of some modern cabalists. modern theosophy avoids and rejects both these kinds of magic and "necromancy" as being very dangerous. real divine theurgy requires an almost superhuman purity and holiness of life; otherwise it degenerates into mediumship or black magic. the immediate disciples of ammonius saccas, who was called theodidaktos "god-taught"-such as plotinus and his follower porphyry

ne reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the greatest danger, one that leads to unconscious black magic or the most helpless mediumship. he who has not an initiate for a master had better leave the dangerous study alone. look around you and observe. while two-thirds of civilized society ridicule the mere notion that there is anything in theosophy, occultism,